praise_v the_o lord_n beginning_z that_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o continual_a exercise_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v wherein_o three_o lord_n thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 1._o holiness_n 2._o omnipotency_n 3._o eternity_n the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v one_o word_n thrice_o repeat_v and_o that_o as_o isaiah_n say_v with_o a_o antiphonie_n or_o answer_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o another_o 1._o vnum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a repetendo_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la sanctus_n trinum_fw-la agnoscâ—…nt_fw-la ter_z repetendo_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n who_o they_o esteem_v only_o holy_a and_o repeat_v one_o thing_n thrice_o a_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o bless_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o mystery_n be_v better_a warrant_v by_o other_o and_o more_o plaâ—…e_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o return_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o lord_n sun_n be_v among_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a lord_n among_o his_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o what_o light_n they_o have_v be_v no_o light_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o sun_n they_o hide_v themselves_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o most_o holy_a creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thrice_o holy_a lord_n at_o his_o brightness_n angel_n cover_v their_o face_n they_o be_v holy_a by_o creation_n redeem_v one_o be_v holy_a by_o communication_n other_o thing_n be_v also_o holy_a by_o separation_n as_o be_v jerusalem_n temple_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v the_o element_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a but_o none_o neither_o angel_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n holy_a like_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v omnipotency_n nothing_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n next_o that_o against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o truth_n he_o can_v do_v for_o that_o be_v impotency_n and_o not_o omnipotency_n he_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o come_v against_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o of_o these_o render_v instruction_n for_o atheist_n the_o other_o for_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n of_o profane_a man_n whereby_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n how_o can_v this_o up_o be_v the_o samaritan_n prince_n when_o he_o hear_v elizeus_fw-la prophecy_n of_o plenty_n of_o victual_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o samaria_n on_o the_o morrow_n though_o the_o day_n before_o it_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o famine_n most_o disdainful_o answer_v he_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v 2._o make_v window_n in_o heaven_n can_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o man_n by_o the_o contrary_a this_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n yea_o the_o very_a dear_a child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o 18._o remanent_n of_o their_o infidelity_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a transgression_n when_o the_o angel_n promise_v sara_n a_o child_n she_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a answer_n how_o can_v this_o be_v since_o i_o be_o wax_v old_a yea_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v israel_n flesh_n enough_o for_o a_o month_n moses_n disinherit_v it_o shall_v all_o the_o sheep_n and_o 22._o beef_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o find_v they_o or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v to_o suffice_v they_o but_o they_o in_o effect_n receive_v one_o answer_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o shorten_v or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o the_o lord_n consider_v who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o all_o such_o doubt_n shall_v cease_v which_o make_v man_n inquire_v how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v the_o other_o render_v instruction_n for_o papist_n they_o truth_n urge_v god_n omnipotency_n to_o prove_v their_o new-found_a and_o fond_a transubstantiation_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o this_o they_o make_v his_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o reverse_v his_o own_o word_n &_o the_o plain_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n but_o without_o cause_n this_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o we_o they_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o deny_v 41._o his_o power_n when_o they_o say_v he_o can_v give_v we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o create_v it_o of_o bread_n we_o very_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a donation_n make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o reverend_a and_o right_a receiver_n that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v always_o as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o give_v we_o no_o less_o than_o he_o say_v he_o give_v us._n but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bind_v the_o lord_n to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n as_o if_o without_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o eternity_n praise_v the_o lord_n be_v his_o eternity_n and_o everlasting_a be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o his_o name_n i_o be_o expound_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o live_v for_o evermore_o solus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la fuit_fw-la 31._o praeciditur_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la crit_n expungitur_fw-la crit_n non_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la nec_fw-la fuit_fw-la tollit_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la 11._o in_o aeternum_fw-la be_v be_v so_o proper_a unto_o god_n that_o when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v &_o will_v be_v and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v it_o take_v not_o away_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v and_o this_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o come_v say_v solomon_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v he_o that_o be_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o ark_n with_o israel_n in_o the_o red-sea_n with_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n with_o joseph_n in_o the_o prison_n with_o elisha_n in_o dothan_n enclose_v by_o aramite_n with_o ezechia_n in_o jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o chaldee_n he_o be_v still_o in_o his_o church_n this_o day_n and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o these_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o thronâ—…_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n be_v second_v by_o the_o song_n saint_n of_o redeem_a saint_n one_o of_o they_o provoke_v another_o to_o praise_v god._n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n every_o christian_n shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o piety_n so_o saint_n paul_n plety_n praise_v the_o corinthian_n that_o their_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o but_o now_o most_o part_n of_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v censurer_n of_o all_o man_n example_n to_o none_o they_o will_v neither_o provoke_v other_o to_o good_a nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o they_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n there_o they_o be_v silent_a if_o not_o worse_o exercise_v when_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v praise_v the_o lord_n three_o thing_n these_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n honour_n thanks_o where_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o be_v it_o that_o any_o creature_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v 35._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n when_o god_n give_v he_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n have_v their_o be_v of_o he_o but_o the_o creature_n give_v to_o god_n be_v a_o acknowledge_v of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o distribution_n either_o to_o the_o 14._o poor_a or_o any_o good_a work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o
may_v be_v arm_v to_o resist_v they_o in_o the_o vial_n again_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o array_v battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n render_v plague_n proportional_a to_o these_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o impugn_a and_o corrupt_a true_a doctrine_n this_n not_o be_v consider_v have_v move_v many_o judicious_a man_n to_o think_v that_o for_o time_n and_o matter_n the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n be_v both_o one_o but_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o clear_n this_o matter_n once_o for_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v sin_n how_o in_o the_o most_o obscure_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n have_v secret_o lay_v down_o a_o key_n which_o if_o man_n can_v find_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a by_o it_o to_o open_v the_o prophecy_n read_v the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n lord_n 6._o thou_o be_v just_a because_o thou_o have_v judge_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o trumpet_n the_o wicked_a give_v battle_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n judge_n and_o repay_v they_o with_o plague_n proportional_a and_o correspondent_a to_o their_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o he_o that_o read_v without_o prejudice_n compare_v every_o trumpet_n with_o the_o correspondent_a vial_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o one_o man_n impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o god_n plague_v they_o correspondent_o in_o the_o trumpet_n antichrist_n rise_v vial_n by_o degree_n till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o height_n in_o the_o vial_n god_n cast_v he_o down_o by_o degree_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o compare_v but_o one_o in_o the_o five_o trumpet_n antichrist_n follow_v his_o forerunner_n come_v forth_o like_o a_o fall_v star_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bring_v out_o a_o smoke_n which_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n that_o be_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o the_o five_o vial_n pour_v out_o wrath_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o darkness_n his_o throne_n the_o like_a throughout_o all_o the_o attentive_a reader_n may_v observe_v compare_v every_o trumpet_n with_o the_o correspondent_a vial_n thus_o in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n have_v we_o several_a prophecy_n of_o several_a time_n and_o matter_n yet_o stand_v in_o a_o relation_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o church_n be_v point_v out_o in_o the_o trumpet_n their_o punishment_n proportional_a come_n from_o god_n expound_v in_o the_o vial_n i_o have_v the_o often_o and_o more_o plain_o repeat_v this_o because_o i_o know_v how_o difficile_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o forestalled_n and_o preconceive_a preface_n opinion_n now_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v two_o first_o we_o have_v a_o preface_n in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o part_n eight_o next_z we_o have_v the_o prophecy_n itself_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o the_o prophecy_n heresy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obscure_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a by_o heresy_n this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n next_o a_o beauty_n prediction_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a avow_a liberty_n so_o i_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v never_o nor_o can_v utter_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v comfortable_o represent_v by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o s._n john_n to_o 10._o eat_v the_o little_a book_n and_o to_o go_v and_o prophesy_v again_o as_o also_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n figure_v the_o building_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n deface_v before_o by_o antichrist_n bereave_v and_o spoil_v of_o 1._o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o little_a book_n and_o of_o these_o spiritual_a ornament_n which_o make_v her_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o restitution_n of_o the_o light_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o horrible_a darkness_n wherein_o our_o father_n before_o we_o be_v plunge_v be_v a_o work_n in_o our_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n for_o it_o and_o this_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o this_o second_o prophecy_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o prophetical_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o prophâ—…ie_n which_o be_v particular_a the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n begin_v particular_a at_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o all_o other_o enemy_n or_o then_o in_o it_o touch_v they_o very_o light_o insist_o at_o more_o length_n foretold_v than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o any_o of_o the_o two_o precede_a prophecy_n to_o forewarn_a his_o church_n of_o the_o trouble_v she_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n and_o this_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o prophecy_n from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n forward_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n so_o viega_n and_o ribera_n do_v affirm_v before_o their_o commentary_n on_o the_o twelve_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o which_o god_n will_v after_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o chapter_n short_o first_o the_o capital_a and_o arch-enemie_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n satan_n the_o serpent_n that_o old_a dragon_n be_v at_o length_n describe_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n his_o restless_a fight_v against_o the_o church_n figure_v there_o by_o a_o woman_n without_o intermission_n or_o yield_v even_o when_o he_o be_v overcome_v be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o five_o several_a battle_n here_o let_v i_o remember_v the_o christian_a reader_n for_o commendation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o method_n that_o those_o interpreter_n who_o follow_v on_o this_o prophecy_n by_o one_o continual_a course_n of_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n make_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a method_n for_o itself_o that_o man_n can_v win_v by_o it_o next_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n we_o have_v describe_v chapter_n satan_n his_o two_o principal_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n these_o be_v figure_v by_o two_o beast_n the_o one_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n describe_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eleven_o this_o beast_n signify_v the_o emperor_n whole_a state_n of_o rome_n opposite_a unto_o christ_n under_o whatsoever_o title_n head_n or_o name_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o whole_a state_n opposite_a to_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o one_o incorporation_n as_o make_v pope_n up_o one_o beast_n the_o apostate_n pope_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o last_o head_n thereof_o but_o here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o church_n albeit_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n to_o wit_n from_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o persecute_v pope_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n the_o first_o five_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v go_v and_o away_o as_o he_o witness_v chapter_n 17._o verse_n 10._o yet_o that_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v he_o be_v describe_v with_o all_o his_o head_n whereof_o persecute_v emperor_n govern_v the_o state_n roman_a opposite_a to_o christ_n be_v the_o six_o head_n and_o persecute_v pope_n come_v in_o the_o emperor_n place_n when_o he_o be_v turn_v away_o make_v up_o the_o seven_o head_n the_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mark_v here_o be_v that_o albeit_o himself_o the_o pope_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n yea_o and_o the_o mouth_n thereof_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n fore_n see_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o the_o long_a the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o christian_a profession_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o figure_v that_o kingdom_n of_o pope_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o
professor_n think_v needless_a now_o to_o be_v require_v but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v wish_v they_o in_o this_o and_o other_o laudable_a custom_n to_o be_v less_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o be_v the_o stile_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v stile_n entreat_v before_o our_o god_n be_v a_o live_a lord_n in_o himself_o in_o deo_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la vivens_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o carthus_n he_o give_v be_v and_o life_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o live_v a_o threefold_a life_n flow_v from_o the_o lord_n first_o of_o he_o nature_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o glory_n nature_n life_n be_v either_o vegetative_a sensible_a or_o reasonable_a little_a cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o it_o for_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n plant_n &_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n excel_v man_n in_o the_o sensitive_a life_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v quick_a in_o any_o sense_n then_o man_n and_o for_o the_o reasonable_a life_n pagan_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v far_o exceed_v even_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n all_o our_o comfort_n then_o stand_v in_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o and_o life_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o after_o i_o behold_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v one_o of_o the_o scale_n and_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n come_v and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o preparation_n three_o be_v end_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v thing_n which_o short_o must_v be_v do_v and_o these_o be_v three_o every_o one_o of_o they_o diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n as_o at_o more_o length_n we_o have_v show_v in_o prolegomenis_fw-la wherein_o the_o general_a method_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v short_o set_v down_o the_o first_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v contain_v in_o chapter_n this_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n follow_v for_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o this_o and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v hear_v so_o than_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v absolve_v in_o six_o seal_n whereof_o the_o last_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v in_o her_o bosom_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o make_v up_o the_o second_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n twelve_o for_o till_o then_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o there_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o 21._o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o twelve_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o whereof_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o this_o first_o prophecy_n as_o i_o say_v be_v general_a for_o overcome_v it_o contain_v a_o general_a prognostication_n and_o present_v to_o we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o and_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o this_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n like_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o conqueror_n he_o have_v go_v out_o long_o ago_o upon_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o continue_v till_o he_o overcome_v but_o this_o victory_n let_v not_o the_o church_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o blood_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n figure_v by_o the_o red_a gospel_n horse_n and_o one_o ride_v on_o it_o shall_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n persecute_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o second_o world_n seal_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v out_o the_o black_a horse_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o come_v out_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n by_o these_o two_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n under_o which_o all_o other_o horrible_a plague_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v shall_v the_o lord_n be_v revenge_v on_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o because_o in_o these_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o they_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v bodily_a death_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n how_o their_o soul_n rest_n in_o peace_n with_o god_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o as_o they_o cry_v for_o judgement_n so_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o shall_v come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o angel_n delay_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v which_o be_v once_o do_v then_o shall_v the_o lord_n recompense_n trouble_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v 7._o his_o church_n as_o in_o most_o fearful_a manner_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o shall_v render_v to_o his_o trouble_a saint_n rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o at_o length_n and_o most_o comfortable_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n from_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o any_o judicious_a man_n that_o will_v read_v without_o seal_n preconceived_n opinion_n may_v easy_o consider_v that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v in_o it_o no_o prophetical_a prediction_n but_o only_o a_o large_a explanation_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n in_o which_o martyr_n be_v will_v to_o wait_v till_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o secure_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n even_o in_o suffer_v yea_o their_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a estate_n after_o suffering_n be_v at_o great_a length_n express_v before_o the_o comfortless_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereunto_o the_o six_o seal_n deliver_v they_o be_v touch_v at_o all_o thus_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o first_o and_o general_a prophecy_n now_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n seal_n s._n john_n be_v prepare_v where_o we_o have_v these_o circumstance_n first_o what_o be_v s._n john_n do_v when_o this_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n behold_v second_o who_o prepare_v and_o waken_v he_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o three_o what_o say_v he_o to_o he_o come_v and_o see_v the_o first_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n after_o i_o behold_v import_v s._n john_n hitherto_o have_v see_v many_o glorious_a vision_n and_o yet_o now_o he_o look_v for_o more_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o saint_n get_v provoke_v they_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o more_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o grace_n receive_v than_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o further_a grace_n beside_o the_o desire_n this_o behold_v import_v a_o constant_a consideration_n without_o weary_v or_o waver_a a_o stable_n and_o fix_a mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o will_v learn_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o natural_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v close_v or_o if_o it_o be_v circumactus_fw-la tumble_v and_o walter_v in_o the_o head_n or_o then_o if_o it_o look_v negligent_o can_v see_v nor_o take_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o attend_v not_o steadfast_o and_o careful_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o can_v perceive_v nor_o understand_v they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v by_o who_o be_v he_o vision_n prepare_v that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o as_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v they_o who_o expound_v these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o first_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n namely_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n ahentense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o athens_n by_o the_o second_o again_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardenses_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n but_o this_o unto_o i_o with_o the_o reverence_n i_o why_o owe_v to_o so_o laborious_a man_n seem_v a_o idle_a speculation_n or_o if_o they_o will_v a_o divination_n without_o
righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o horse_n whereupon_o this_o conqueror_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n primasius_n by_o the_o word_n horse_n understand_v apostle_n and_o preacher_n minister_n without_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o word_n without_o a_o minister_n able_a to_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a these_o two_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a dispensation_n have_v join_v together_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o 21._o save_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o horse_n than_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n whereby_o this_o king_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n who_o can_v 14._o hear_v but_o by_o preach_v and_o who_o can_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v these_o be_v figure_v by_o horse_n first_o for_o the_o courage_n courage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o a_o special_a property_n of_o the_o horse_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 25._o he_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o doubtless_o preacher_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o ride_v be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a man_n 9_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n and_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n they_o fear_v no_o death_n they_o faint_v for_o no_o timidity_n trouble_n that_o can_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n notable_a be_v that_o answer_n of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n when_o egeas_fw-la governor_n of_o patris_fw-la upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v it_o and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o that_o timidity_n which_o make_v man_n unfaithful_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o as_o far_o from_o temerity_n whereby_o temerity_n man_n ignorant_o zealous_a be_v precipitate_a and_o carry_v headlong_o to_o accelerate_v for_o every_o light_a conceit_n of_o their_o brain_n trouble_v on_o themselves_o their_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n kindle_v of_o stubble_n or_o straw_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a blaze_n for_o the_o time_n but_o because_o it_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o maintain_v it_o vanish_v incontinent_a and_o end_v in_o ungracious_a smoke_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o such_o among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o one_o day_n and_o retreat_n the_o other_o a_o wrong_a cause_n will_v never_o furnish_v strength_n in_o trouble_n wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n beforehand_o shall_v ponder_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n again_o preacher_n be_v figure_v by_o horse_n and_o speedy_o christ_n go_v forth_o to_o conquer_v appear_v ride_v on_o a_o horse_n to_o note_v the_o speed_n and_o celerity_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v in_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o lord_n jesus_n run_v through_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a to_o his_o obedience_n most_o mighty_a kingdom_n by_o most_o weak_a instrument_n this_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o martyr_n ecce_fw-la à _fw-la domini_fw-la martyrio_fw-la redemptâ—…ris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la anni_fw-la effluxerunt_fw-la plus_fw-la minùs_fw-la 240._o iamque_fw-la huius_fw-la vitis_fw-la palmites_fw-la latiùs_fw-la se_fw-la sparserunt_fw-la quam_fw-la romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la it_o be_v little_o more_o or_o less_o say_v he_o of_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o sword_n yet_o in_o this_o time_n the_o church_n have_v spread_v out_o her_o branch_n large_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n et_fw-la quâ—…s_fw-la nulla_fw-la ferri_fw-la vis_fw-la domare_fw-la potuit_fw-la emollit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la agni_n candidi_fw-la and_o they_o who_o no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v able_a to_o daunt_v be_v make_v peaceable_a and_o tame_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n among_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v merciful_a to_o scotland_n in_o that_o about_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o conqueror_n with_o his_o white_a horse_n enter_v in_o among_o we_o and_o subject_v we_o to_o himself_o who_o the_o roman_n can_v never_o subject_a to_o their_o empire_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o that_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o day_n conference_n between_o a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o a_o catholic_a roman_a and_o again_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o turn_v here_o or_o there_o by_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o wander_v where-away_a he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o country_n kingdom_n and_o city_n at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n they_o neither_o come_v nor_o go_v by_o accident_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o bithynia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v he_o not_o yea_o command_v 16._o he_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o albeit_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o inform_v his_o servant_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a revelation_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o work_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n appoint_v they_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v most_o expedient_a take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o 20._o overseer_n and_o they_o be_v as_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 1._o jesus_n they_o shine_v not_o but_o where_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v they_o this_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o preacher_n if_o they_o look_v to_o have_v their_o ministry_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o not_o go_v where_o the_o call_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o not_o other_o rider_n be_v help_v by_o their_o horse_n but_o here_o rider_n the_o horse_n be_v help_v by_o the_o rider_n for_o what_o be_v a_o preacher_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v like_o a_o pen_n without_o a_o hand_n it_o can_v write_v nothing_o a_o tongue_n without_o a_o heart_n it_o can_v speak_v nothing_o a_o musical_a instrument_n without_o one_o to_o touch_v it_o can_v make_v no_o sound_n at_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a 5._o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n all_o help_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n sith_o it_o be_v so_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v to_o carry_v our_o lord_n always_o in_o our_o conscience_n how_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o most_o careful_o keep_v he_o since_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v write_v of_o bucephalus_n the_o horse_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o ride_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o own_o master_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o sure_o it_o be_v this_o be_v most_o true_a preacher_n shall_v not_o be_v ass_n like_o issachar_n couch_v down_o to_o receive_v they_o every_o burden_n that_o any_o man_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v horse_n for_o christ_n only_o to_o ride_v upon_o yea_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o their_o calling_n be_v also_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o way_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o cant._n jesus_n christ_n beatae_fw-la animae_fw-la quae_fw-la dorsum_fw-la suum_fw-la curâ—…arunt_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiant_fw-la sessorem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fraenacius_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ipse_fw-la voluerit_fw-la flectat_fw-la eas_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la incedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la &_o reducuntur_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sessoris_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o soul_n which_o bow_v their_o back_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o ride_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v bridle_v by_o he_o and_o turn_v where-away_a he_o will_v these_o walk_v not_o after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o be_v turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o at_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o return_v and_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n spur_n as_o there_o be_v no_o horse_n which_o need_v not_o the_o spur_n and_o the_o bridle_n the_o one_o to_o stir_v he_o forward_o the_o other_o to_o govern_v he_o in_o
signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o happy_a fellowship_n and_o society_n now_o they_o live_v sub_fw-la locum_fw-la altari_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la secretario_fw-la laudis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sublime_a altar_n triumphantis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la custodia_fw-la et_fw-la quiet_a this_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a their_o soul_n be_v in_o custody_n and_o quiet_a rest_n with_o christ._n again_o another_o of_o their_o own_o so_o expound_v it_o sub_fw-la altari_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la protectione_n et_fw-la confortio_fw-la christi_fw-la cardinal_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ._n this_o altar_n be_v otherwise_o call_v 23._o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 16._o and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o 7._o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o place_n before_o the_o throne_n where_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a 24._o spirit_n be_v of_o it_o speak_v our_o saviour_n father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glorify_a soul_n neither_o do_v those_o divine_n reason_v very_o divine_o altar_n who_o say_v christ_n can_v be_v this_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o 14._o his_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrificer_n also_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n now_o by_o none_o other_o be_v our_o saviour_n sanctify_v but_o by_o himself_o none_o other_o altar_n can_v commend_v he_o or_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n his_o divinity_n sanctify_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v offer_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o upon_o it_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o another_o not_o himself_o can_v sacrifice_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v upon_o any_o other_o altar_n but_o upon_o himself_o be_v as_o great_a blasphemy_n as_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v let_v presumptuous_a blind_a mass_n priest_n consider_v this_o that_o be_v kill_v that_o be_v he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o fire_n those_o body_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n death_n then_o we_o see_v strike_v but_o the_o body_n fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o 28._o it_o be_v like_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o fire_n which_o burn_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o the_o three_o child_n be_v ourselves_o bind_v but_o burn_v not_o their_o body_n so_o death_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o loose_v our_o band_n and_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o 36._o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n no_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n let_v it_o come_v and_o disjoin_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v it_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n so_o false_a but_o it_o have_v its_o own_o patroness_n who_o will_v defend_v it_o yea_o and_o dare_v die_v for_o it_o satan_n as_o he_o have_v his_o own_o apostle_n so_o have_v he_o also_o his_o own_o martyr_n martyr_n satanicae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la therefore_o he_o join_v these_o two_o for_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o stand_v to_o a_o testimony_n nay_o though_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o unless_o thou_o justify_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o testimony_n be_v true_a verse_n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n now_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o supplication_n desire_n which_o these_o soul_n of_o martyr_n send_v up_o to_o god_n &_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v they_o the_o voice_n by_o which_o they_o send_v up_o their_o supplication_n be_v call_v a_o cry_v not_o vocal_a but_o spiritual_a note_v the_o fervency_n of_o their_o desire_n for_o the_o word_n of_o soul_n whereby_o they_o speak_v unto_o god_n be_v their_o fervent_a desire_n magnus_fw-la eorum_fw-la clamour_n magnum_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o desiderium_fw-la tum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la tum_fw-la judicii_fw-la their_o great_a cry_n be_v their_o great_a desire_n both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o small_a desire_n make_v but_o a_o small_a voice_n in_o the_o lord_n ear_n but_o a_o servant_n desire_n cause_v a_o loud_a voice_n animarum_fw-la ibid._n igitur_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la desideria_fw-la si_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sermo_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la diceret_fw-la propheta_fw-la desiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la eorum_fw-la andivit_fw-la auris_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o 17._o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o speech_n unto_o god_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o long_o lord_n it_o be_v here_o demand_v how_o be_v vengeance_n this_o that_o saint_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o this_o some_o divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o they_o that_o cry_v for_o a_o vengeance_n and_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cry_a sin_n first_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o sin_n sodom_n because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v 21_o great_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o if_o or_o not_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o next_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a thou_o shall_v not_o trouble_v any_o widow_n nor_o 23_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o trouble_v such_o and_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v his_o cry_n three_o the_o detain_v fraudulent_o of_o the_o wage_n of_o workman_n be_v also_o a_o cry_a sin_n thou_o shall_v give_v a_o hire_a servant_n his_o 15_o hire_n for_o his_o day_n for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o therewith_o sustain_v his_o life_n lest_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o hire_n of_o 4._o the_o labourer_n hold_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n four_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o that_o shed_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n 10._o blood_n cry_v to_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o here_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n cry_n glory_n but_o there_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v their_o own_o and_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o passion_n or_o desire_v of_o their_o private_a revenge_n but_o only_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o holiness_n and_o truth_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v manifest_v as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o title_n they_o give_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o prayer_n non_fw-la carnali_fw-la sensu_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la animositate_fw-la locum_fw-la ultionis_fw-la accendi_fw-la sed_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la or_o ass_n adueniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o with_o carnal_a sense_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o any_o heat_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o pray_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la animas_fw-la 6._o vindictae_fw-la petitionem_fw-la dicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la corporum_fw-la desiderare_fw-la what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v for_o to_o be_v avenge_v but_o that_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n themselves_o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la poenam_fw-la malis_fw-la optando_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntati_fw-la dei_fw-la
the_o earth_n but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v like_o samson_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n saint_n upon_o himself_o to_o his_o destruction_n by_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v it_o for_o as_o sodom_n be_v spare_v no_o long_o but_o till_o lot_n be_v out_o of_o it_o so_o if_o the_o lot_n 30._o 19_o or_o elect_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o fulfil_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n certain_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o endure_v no_o long_o two_o style_n be_v give_v by_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o saint_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n both_o very_a comfortable_a we_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n cause_n with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o father_n of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o brethren_n among_o 15._o themselves_o and_o their_o brotherhood_n be_v most_o excellent_a for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v spirit_n by_o one_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o brethren_n among_o natural_a brethren_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o for_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a brethren_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_v with_o 26._o one_o spirit_n second_o all_o christian_n have_v one_o inheritance_n father_n and_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o three_o they_o have_v all_o one_o inheritance_n natural_a brethren_n can_v all_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n but_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o inheritance_n diminish_v by_o communication_n thereof_o unto_o so_o many_o the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v their_o fellow-servant_n fellow-servant_n so_o also_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n conseruus_fw-la tuus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o 9_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o saint_n john_n angel_n then_o and_o saint_n glorify_v be_v not_o our_o patroni_fw-la learn_v sed_fw-la conserui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o our_o patron_n that_o by_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v seek_v protection_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o carefulness_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o every_o way_n do_v his_o holy_a will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o god_n saint_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v be_v know_v unto_o god_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o subsequent_a chapter_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o a_o roll_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o his_o elect_a disciple_n i_o have_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o yet_o be_v every_o particular_a 19_o christian_a bind_v to_o make_v sure_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n prove_v yourselves_o whether_o 5._o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n his_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o that_o remain_v number_n sure_a but_o the_o token_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o by_o these_o token_n be_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o 19_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o 10._o election_n by_o weldooing_a verse_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o loc_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n like_o blood_n in_o the_o first_o four_o seal_n we_o have_v the_o general_a seal_n course_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n foreshow_v unto_o us._n in_o the_o last_o two_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o twofold_a according_a to_o their_o two_o rank_n and_o estate_n the_o happy_a end_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v and_o at_o great_a length_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o tragical_a and_o doleful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a foreshow_v in_o this_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a very_o proper_o in_o they_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o soul_n of_o saint_n cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v avenge_v their_o blood_n there_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o terrible_a manner_n to_o perform_v it_o by_o execute_v his_o last_o full_a and_o final_a wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o judicious_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o six_o seal_n be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o dissolution_n â—…rit_fw-la crave_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v the_o order_n let_v much_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o saint_n if_o that_o unrighteous_a judge_n who_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n answer_v the_o 18._o widow_n because_o she_o cry_v instant_o upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o 25._o can_v do_v unrighteous_o hear_v his_o saint_n who_o cry_v unto_o he_o night_n and_o day_n certain_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o 15._o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o vision_n by_o some_o interpreter_n be_v expound_v reason_n allegorical_o as_o if_o it_o foreshow_v defection_n apostasy_n darken_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obscure_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v analogall_a to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o this_o prophecy_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o gospel_n figure_v by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n ptophecy_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o preacher_n and_o professor_n figure_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n be_v particular_o foreshow_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o contain_v the_o second_o prophecy_n the_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o pungent_a for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o plain_o that_o at_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n at_o the_o departure_n it_o of_o heaven_n &_o fall_v of_o star_n king_n great_a man_n and_o captain_n be_v terrible_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o be_v both_o author_n and_o actor_n be_v it_o the_o obscure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o no_o sense_n for_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n for_o that_o matter_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n and_o erect_v heresy_n to_o force_v preacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o defection_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o god_n other_o again_o take_v it_o for_o a_o denunciation_n of_o some_o judgement_n external_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v execute_v on_o persecutor_n and_o special_o upon_o dioclesian_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o of_o the_o phrase_n use_v here_o be_v use_v also_o to_o express_v fearful_a temporal_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o particular_a state_n and_o person_n of_o wicked_a man_n look_v the_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o babel_n and_o egypt_n to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o 10._o plague_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o 7._o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n idolatrous_a apostate_n 7._o be_v bring_v in_o crying_z hill_n and_o mountain_n 30._o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o cover_v us._n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v also_o use_v to_o express_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o these_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o exposition_n for_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a judgement_n proper_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n borrow_v the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n use_v in_o denunciation_n of_o
open_v their_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o themselves_o and_o further_o since_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n yea_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n own_o they_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v joyful_a that_o we_o be_v adjoin_v to_o their_o fellowship_n from_o which_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-angel_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n fall_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o companion_n 7._o to_o the_o angel_n the_o heap_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v note_v again_o reprove_v their_o zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insatiable_a delight_n in_o praise_v god_n there_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o his_o praise_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o babble_a and_o idle_a repetition_n then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o let_v we_o remember_v solomon_n his_o warning_n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o 1._o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o verse_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o who_o be_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o in_o the_o remanent_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n felicity_n of_o seal_a saint_n someway_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o question_n move_v by_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n unto_o it_o the_o senior_n move_v the_o question_n to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v these_o not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a who_o they_o be_v but_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v s._n john_n as_o after_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o divine_a interrogatory_n the_o lord_n demand_v of_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o and_o of_o caâ—…_n 9_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v he_o know_v where_o adam_n be_v 10._o and_o what_o cain_n have_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o but_o he_o ask_v not_o to_o get_v knowledge_n but_o to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o ask_v concern_v the_o senior_n let_v the_o reader_n who_o please_v look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o s._n john_n his_o answer_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n his_o humble_a humility_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o ignorance_n lord_n thou_o know_v as_o for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n best_a belove_v of_o jesus_n he_o be_v excellent_a for_o the_o notable_a revelation_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o see_v glorify_a saint_n do_v far_o exceed_v in_o knowledge_n the_o most_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o do_v but_o know_v in_o part_n we_o 7._o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n but_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n let_v we_o hasten_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o that_o company_n who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o illuminate_v where_o no_o error_n no_o darkness_n be_v no_o ignorance_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o needful_a or_o comfortable_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o will_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n let_v we_o with_o s._n john_n profess_v our_o ignorance_n it_o be_v for_o such_o only_a who_o be_v meek_a scholar_n to_o learn_v heavenly_a thing_n they_o that_o be_v meek_a will_v 9_o the_o lord_n guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o fore_a enemy_n knowledge_n unto_o true_a knowledge_n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o proud_a heart_n we_o see_v none_o more_o empty_a of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n then_o be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n excel_v other_o in_o it_o again_o his_o reverence_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o stile_n which_o he_o give_v he_o lord_n thou_o know_v he_o know_v he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o elder_n who_o he_o hear_v confess_v before_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o see_v crown_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n proper_o competent_a unto_o lord_n he_o indeed_o glorify_a saint_n be_v true_o king_n and_o lord_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n they_o triumph_v victorious_o and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o the_o devil_n the_o 8._o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v ad_fw-la animâ—…_n soul_n meae_fw-la admirationem_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la convenienter_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o speak_v convenient_o to_o the_o carthus_n disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v clear_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o who_o i_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v redeem_v saint_n who_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o can_v as_o ambrose_n have_v tribulation_n observe_v on_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o saint_n militant_a as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o their_o warfare_n last_v they_o be_v still_o in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o life_n to_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n man_n be_v bear_v unto_o travatle_n as_o the_o spark_n 7._o sâ—…ye_v upward_o but_o unto_o the_o godly_a death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o martyr_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o of_o all_o bless_a saint_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la martyrium_fw-la apoc._n non_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la actu_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la probantur_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la who_o albeit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a act_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o their_o willing_a disposition_n to_o it_o they_o be_v approve_v before_o god_n to_o have_v it_o as_o say_v primasius_n which_o come_v the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o may_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o present_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v lead_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o age_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o ascend_n of_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n that_o court_n of_o the_o great_a king_n increase_v continual_o till_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v &_o the_o mansion_n 14._o of_o our_o father_n house_n be_v plenish_v some_o angel_n forsake_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n want_v not_o servant_n to_o praise_v &_o glorify_v he_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o thin_a though_o reprobate_a man_n desperate_o forsake_v he_o and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o meditate_v here_o what_o great_a joy_n elect_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n have_v in_o the_o continual_a come_n and_o increase_v of_o other_o their_o fellow-servant_n to_o praise_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n crown_n work_v with_o his_o own_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o crown_n from_o tribulation_n to_o the_o throne_n he_o entreat_v they_o most_o hardly_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v most_o high_o in_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v nor_o be_v offend_v at_o our_o affliction_n for_o by_o many_o tribulation_n must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tribulation_n be_v like_o that_o furnace_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o oven_n the_o lord_n fine_v his_o israelite_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n his_o oven_n the_o fire_n whereof_o burn_v their_o band_n but_o not_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n flail_n whereby_o he_o beat_v away_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n he_o thresh_v it_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o prepare_v it_o &_o winepress_a make_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o garner_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n winepress_a out_o of_o which_o he_o press_v wine_n and_o oil_n for_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la pondere_fw-la apoc._n praelorum_fw-la adhibito_fw-la oleum_fw-la diligenticura_fw-la conficitur_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la trituram_fw-la
the_o will_n and_o the_o 13._o deed_n and_o hereby_o may_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o deed_n mercy_n be_v work_v your_o salvation_n when_o he_o work_v in_o you_o both_o a_o will_n and_o a_o deed_n to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n past_a ever_o fearful_a for_o sin_n to_o come_v continual_a in_o prayer_n fervent_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o every_o way_n careful_a to_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o your_o spirit_n and_o so_o 15._o to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n their_o garment_n or_o their_o robe_n here_o come_v garmenâ—…_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o garment_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o that_o their_o garment_n 13._o need_v wash_v truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v perfect_a holy_a like_a unto_o himself_o without_o all_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n only_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a &_o not_o without_o spot_n but_o all_o the_o defect_n thereof_o be_v destroy_v in_o death_n by_o the_o cleanse_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o we_o then_o shall_v be_v present_v blameless_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o lord_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v also_o fulfil_v 3._o it_o in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o etc._n etc._n the_o lamb_n lamb_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v lamb_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o 10._o forth_o as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n yea_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o call_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o 9_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n sense_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n agnus_n singulariter_fw-la solus_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la non_fw-la cvius_fw-la maculae_fw-la abstersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la cvius_fw-la macula_fw-la 7._o nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la only_o without_o spot_n not_o because_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o but_o because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o wash_v away_o agnus_n quem_fw-la lupi_fw-la timent_fw-la qui_fw-la lâ—…onem_fw-la occisus_fw-la ibid._n occidit_fw-la a_o lamb_n of_o who_o wolf_n be_v afraid_a and_o who_o be_v slay_v slay_v the_o lyon_n but_o of_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o to_o his_o blood_n the_o efficacy_n thereof_o appear_v in_o it_o this_o that_o it_o be_v medicinal_a to_o they_o who_o shed_v it_o the_o same_o jew_n of_o who_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v 4._o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n three_o thousand_o of_o they_o at_o one_o sermon_n ipsoredempti_n sanguine_a quem_fw-la 92._o fuderunt_fw-la redeem_v by_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o themselves_o shed_v sic_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la delâ—…re_fw-la possit_fw-la quofusus_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o put_v away_o that_o same_o sin_n by_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o the_o physician_n come_v to_o wonderful_a cure_v a_o frantic_a patient_n the_o frantic_a slay_v the_o physician_n and_o yet_o the_o physician_n of_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o sufficient_a medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o frantic_a qualis_fw-la insania_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la medicum_fw-la occidit_fw-la quanta_fw-la verò_fw-la 8._o bonitas_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la medici_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la insano_fw-la interfectori_fw-la svo_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la fecit_fw-la o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o madness_n who_o slay_v his_o mediciner_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediciner_n who_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o heal_a medicament_n to_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o yea_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o signior_n cleanse_v or_o elder_a le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v how_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n for_o be_v not_o this_o strange_a that_o where_o all_o other_o blood_n defile_v and_o pollute_v that_o whereupon_o it_o light_v this_o blood_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o on_o who_o it_o light_v other_o blood_n make_v the_o white_a linen_n ugly_a unpleasant_a and_o loathsome_a to_o behold_v but_o this_o blood_n make_v a_o menstruous_a cloth_n pleasant_a &_o white_a though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a 18._o they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o wool_n but_o to_o this_o cleanse_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a or_o corporal_a sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n upon_o we_o no_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o purify_v we_o be_v spiritual_a let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o 10._o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n no_o word_n here_o be_v as_o we_o see_v of_o any_o papal_a purgation_n pollution_n indulgence_n or_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n or_o holy_a water_n these_o be_v the_o merchandise_n and_o ware_n of_o whorish_a babel_n such_o trumpery_n be_v not_o know_v in_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n only_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n must_v wash_v thou_o all_o other_o wash_n pollute_v and_o defile_v thou_o though_o thou_o wash_v thou_o with_o â—…itre_n and_o take_v thou_o 22._o much_o soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o 7._o all_o sin_n with_o scripture_n father_n be_v consonant_a to_o cry_v father_n out_o against_o this_o blasphemous_a purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o any_o infernal_a fire_n piorum_fw-la animâ—…_n recta_fw-la in_o beatas_fw-la seâ—…es_fw-la impiorum_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la abeunt_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o milcuiâ—…inus_n godly_a man_n go_v the_o high_a way_n into_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a straight_o unto_o hell_n anima_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la eâ—…olaverit_n 22._o è_fw-la corpore_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la daemonibus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n in_fw-la coelum_fw-la abripâ—…tur_fw-la the_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v either_o reave_v and_o carry_v to_o hell_n by_o devil_n or_o to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n sin_n they_o grant_v be_v forgive_v here_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o must_v be_v sustain_v there_o against_o this_o let_v they_o mark_v what_o s._n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istine_a excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la deâ—…_n nullus_fw-la iam_fw-la poenitentiâ—…_n locus_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la vita_fw-la hic_fw-la aut_fw-la tenetur_fw-la aut_fw-la amittitur_fw-la from_o the_o time_n we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n nor_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v here_o life_n be_v either_o keep_v or_o lose_v qualem_fw-la te_fw-la invenit_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la immort_a vocat_fw-la talem_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o indicat_fw-la such_o as_o god_n find_v thou_o when_o by_o death_n he_o call_v on_o thou_o such_o he_o judge_n thou_o vnusquisque_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la sua_fw-la dormit_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la 49._o sua_fw-la resurget_fw-la every_o man_n sleep_v with_o his_o cause_n and_o with_o his_o cause_n shall_v he_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o change_v nor_o better_v of_o it_o between_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n postquam_fw-la discesserimus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la â—…azaro_fw-la situm_fw-la poenitere_fw-la neque_fw-la commissadiluere_fw-la from_o time_n we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repent_v nor_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v tedious_a to_o rehearse_v all_o and_o therefore_o i_o return_v &_o conclude_v this_o point_n virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a virtue_n first_o a_o purge_a virtue_n next_o a_o protect_a virtue_n virtue_n three_o a_o pacify_v virtue_n what_o need_n have_v we_o they_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o merit_n or_o blood_n beside_o he_o of_o his_o purge_a virtue_n we_o have_v virtue_n speak_v already_o his_o protect_a
virtue_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o firstborn_a in_o every_o house_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o destroy_a angel_n such_o house_n as_o have_v the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v spare_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o save_v they_o from_o that_o virtue_n wrath_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v his_o pacify_v virtue_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v justify_v 5._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o again_o the_o 24._o blood_n of_o christ_n cry_v for_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n unto_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o feel_v his_o purge_a virtue_n who_o natural_o be_v unclean_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o protect_a and_o pacify_v virtue_n can_v be_v we_o verse_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o the_o sâ—…ignior_n have_v declare_v to_o saint_n john_n describe_v what_o these_o be_v who_o he_o see_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n redeem_v good_a saint_n not_o militant_a but_o have_v end_v their_o warrefare_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n not_o under_o tribulation_n but_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n he_o now_o proceed_v evil_a and_o short_o describe_v their_o felicitic_n and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o the_o affluence_n &_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o all_o good_a next_o in_o their_o freedom_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o evil_a in_o this_o verse_n three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v glorify_v they_o first_o where_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n next_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n three_o what_o get_v they_o for_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o unspeakable_a joy_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v figure_v this_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o earth_n church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n neither_o of_o jew_n convert_v nor_o other_o christian_n deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannic_n of_o antichrist_n as_o some_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o these_o word_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o saint_n militant_a they_o hunger_n no_o more_o they_o thirst_v no_o more_o &_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o allteare_n from_o their_o eye_n in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n when_o shall_v we_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v without_o tear_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o hunger_n &_o 6._o thirst_n now_o for_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v now_o we_o hunger_n &_o be_v bless_v there_o they_o hunger_n no_o more_o but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o millenaries_n of_o old_a have_v a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o this_o that_o saint_n after_o christ_n his_o come_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n by_o themselves_o without_o all_o tribulation_n but_o neither_o before_o his_o come_n nor_o after_o be_v any_o such_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o this_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o word_n immediate_o professor_n precede_v they_o have_v make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n every_o man_n in_o this_o presumptuous_a age_n say_v that_o he_o have_v jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o great_a value_n if_o thou_o have_v he_o he_o will_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v thou_o not_o cleanse_v then_o have_v thou_o not_o jesus_n and_o without_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o tragical_a end_n and_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o can_v stand_v say_v they_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o here_o we_o 1_o see_v how_o the_o godlystand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o their_o course_n in_o their_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o so_o shall_v their_o end_n be_v god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a for_o we_o see_v before_o we_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v lord_n and_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v who_o now_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v come_v where_o they_o be_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o course_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o joseph_n be_v present_v unto_o pharaoh_n his_o head_n 14._o be_v shave_v his_o nail_n be_v pare_v his_o garment_n change_v and_o must_v not_o we_o cut_v away_o from_o we_o our_o superfluity_n before_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n 12._o of_o god_n esther_n be_v six_o month_n purify_v with_o oil_n of_o myrrh_n and_o other_o six_o month_n with_o sweet_a odour_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v with_o ahasuerus_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o a_o similitude_n with_o he_o or_o what_o similitude_n can_v we_o have_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o except_o that_o first_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o natural_a uncleanenes_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n god_n of_o god_n first_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n next_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o three_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o grant_v unto_o man_n all_o man_n in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o his_o palace_n for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a who_o may_v not_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o manifold_a good_a creature_n 45._o which_o he_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a 20._o of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o this_o presence_n have_v learn_v natural_a man_n many_o thing_n concern_v god_n by_o it_o the_o platonies_n saw_n deum_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la fecisse_fw-la 6._o &_o à _fw-fr nullâ—…_n fieri_fw-la potuisse_fw-la that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o himself_o yea_o they_o ascend_v far_o high_a to_o understand_v much_o more_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o more_o at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o same_o place_n by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o knowledge_n get_v in_o the_o court_n or_o school_v of_o the_o creature_n do_v but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o â—…1_n know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v to_o his_o saint_n saint_n special_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n there_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o reconcile_v god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o seek_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o and_o secret_o 9_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v his_o little_a sanctuary_n asseâ—…blies_n i_o mean_v his_o church_n narrow_a by_o much_o than_o the_o utter_a great_a court_n as_o i_o have_v call_v it_o in_o that_o wherein_o all_o man_n see_v his_o goodness_n in_o this_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o only_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o grace_n of_o this_o presence_n speak_v david_n for_o in_o his_o banishment_n he_o long_v for_o it_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o 4._o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o what_o presence_n he_o mean_v of_o he_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_v for_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n appear_v in_o
pathmos_n or_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n divide_v into_o three_o several_a prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n by_o mr._n william_n cowper_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n abacuk_n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o shall_v not_o stay_v london_n print_v by_o george_n purslow_n for_o john_n budge_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1619._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n my_o lord_n of_o binning_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n secretary_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o one_o of_o his_o highness_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n in_o both_o the_o kingdom_n my_o lord_n this_o prophecy_n be_v proper_o compare_v by_o primasius_n to_o a_o precious_a gem_n or_o oriental_a pearl_n not_o find_v in_o the_o cliff_n of_o rock_n or_o shell_n of_o fish_n but_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o jesus_n the_o splendour_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bright_a orient_a which_o have_v visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o love-token_n to_o his_o church_n who_o for_o it_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a present_n which_o be_v send_v from_o so_o great_a a_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o servant_n who_o he_o love_v best_a in_o the_o world_n this_o jewel_n have_v come_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o who_o be_v stranger_n not_o acquaint_v with_o canaan_n from_o which_o it_o come_v have_v out_o of_o wrong_a conception_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v adulterine_n but_o all_o the_o lord_n lapidary_n who_o have_v see_v the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o the_o wall_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v garnish_v have_v easy_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n also_o yea_o and_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n most_o admirable_a for_o it_o partake_v with_o all_o these_o both_o in_o colour_n and_o virtue_n and_o serve_v saint_n not_o for_o decoration_n only_o but_o declaration_n also_o of_o many_o secret_n which_o great_o concern_v their_o state_n of_o old_a vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o that_o pectorall_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n call_v by_o the_o jew_n hosen_n by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o by_o it_o god_n give_v answer_v to_o his_o people_n israel_n many_o divine_n in_o that_o point_n be_v divinator_n speak_v more_o out_o of_o conjecture_n then_o certain_a knowledge_n josephus_n record_n that_o these_o stone_n by_o 12._o change_n of_o their_o colour_n give_v signification_n of_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o either_o adverse_a or_o prosperous_a sigonius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o republic_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v he_o the_o report_n that_o suidas_n bring_v from_o a_o uncertain_a author_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o author_n that_o if_o battle_n be_v imminent_a the_o stone_n turn_v red_a if_o death_n be_v foretell_v they_o turn_v black_a if_o no_o change_n of_o estate_n be_v to_o ensue_v than_o the_o stone_n change_v not_o their_o colour_n at_o all_o one_o thing_n be_v sure_a god_n by_o they_o give_v answer_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o seek_v he_o as_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o book_n we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n foretell_v in_o type_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o world_n end_n at_o the_o first_o it_o show_v a_o white_a colour_n import_v comfortable_a grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o and_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o incontinent_a it_o turn_v to_o a_o red_a colour_n foreshow_v bloody_a persecution_n which_o saint_n must_v suffer_v before_o they_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n then_o again_o it_o appear_v with_o a_o black_a colour_n to_o declare_v that_o blackness_n of_o wrath_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a which_o abide_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n it_o look_v dark_a in_o other_o clear_a like_o the_o crystal_n yet_o through_o all_o more_o or_o less_o transparent_a and_o therewith_o variable_a with_o sundry_a shedde_n among_o which_o most_o apparent_a be_v three_o several_a rank_n of_o seven_n stretch_v themselves_o in_o most_o comely_a order_n through_o this_o jewel_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v secret_o enclose_v treasure_n of_o manifold_a wisdom_n in_o the_o seal_n unseal_v secret_n be_v disclose_v in_o the_o trumpet_n battle_n be_v denounce_v in_o the_o vial_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o purpose_n in_o these_o three_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o by_o a_o comely_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n do_v they_o answer_v one_o to_o another_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o jewel_n not_o to_o find_v it_o by_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o find_v themselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o it_o for_o that_o cause_n among_o other_o i_o have_v also_o look_v upon_o it_o true_o for_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v from_o it_o and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v see_v i_o show_v submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o profit_n i_o have_v take_v these_o pain_n if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o book_n hereby_o be_v any_o way_n increase_v and_o comfort_n arise_v to_o the_o good_a christian_a the_o praise_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o under_o god_n thanks_n be_v due_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o by_o your_o love_a counsel_n &_o care_n i_o have_v be_v relieve_v of_o many_o intricate_a matter_n of_o law_n and_o find_v the_o great_a leisure_n and_o liberty_n both_o to_o attend_v my_o study_n thus_o have_v your_o lordship_n be_v a_o maecenas_n to_o i_o indeed_o good_a man_n oftentimes_o be_v force_v to_o express_v great_a affection_n by_o small_a mean_n and_o so_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o yet_o i_o trust_v your_o lordship_n will_v esteem_v of_o i_o not_o as_o i_o be_o but_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v on_o your_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n i_o shall_v requite_v deed_n with_o word_n i_o know_v your_o lordship_n do_v neither_o like_o they_o nor_o need_v they_o where_o virtue_n give_v out_o her_o beam_n even_o her_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o glory_n yet_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v i_o speak_v that_o by_o many_o coard_n of_o love_n have_v your_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o virtue_n be_v weak_a without_o some_o adversity_n neither_o can_v that_o felicity_n be_v find_v on_o earth_n that_o communicate_v not_o with_o some_o cross_n some_o be_v raise_v to_o wealth_n but_o the_o less_o regard_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o base_a lineage_n some_o noble_a by_o parentage_n but_o depress_v with_o poverty_n many_o beautify_v both_o with_o nobility_n and_o riches_n who_o want_v the_o delight_n of_o child_n other_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o child_n but_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o few_o year_n they_o turn_v cross_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n so_o prosperous_a against_o which_o there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n thus_o run_v the_o common_a currant_n of_o worldly_a course_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o will_v your_o lordship_n turn_v your_o eye_n a_o little_a from_o other_o and_o look_v to_o yourself_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n your_o lordship_n have_v above_o other_o to_o say_v with_o david_n many_o way_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o servant_n be_v for_o lineage_n descend_v of_o a_o wise_a and_o worthy_a father_n of_o a_o honourable_a family_n famous_a among_o many_o other_o of_o that_o most_o flourish_a tribe_n of_o hamilton_n honourable_a also_o for_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o you_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o deserve_v honour_n then_o to_o have_v it_o but_o where_o by_o virtue_n it_o be_v obtain_v by_o wisdom_n increase_v and_o by_o good_a government_n retain_v all_o which_o be_v evident_a in_o your_o lordship_n what_o can_v be_v more_o your_o child_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n no_o cross_n but_o comfort_n like_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n 3._o promise_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n they_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o side_n of_o your_o tabie_n and_o without_o disparagement_n be_v match_v with_o the_o mighty_a cedar_n of_o the_o land_n for_o yourself_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o which_o i_o know_v no_o man_n can_v gainsay_v if_o quickenesse_n of_o engine_n vigour_n of_o ready_a wit_n wisdom_n in_o word_n discretion_n
in_o deed_n secrecy_n in_o thought_n beseem_v a_o secretary_n fidelity_n in_o service_n of_o your_o sovereign_n surety_n in_o friendship_n modesty_n in_o all_o your_o behaviour_n if_o education_n of_o your_o child_n in_o true_a religion_n if_o good_a example_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n his_o public_a worship_n every_o sabbath_n if_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o your_o call_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a state_n wherein_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o catenati_fw-la labores_fw-la mutandi_fw-la semper_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la so_o that_o just_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v how_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o body_n such_o restless_a labour_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v sustain_v if_o all_o these_o i_o say_v may_v commend_v any_o man_n then_o have_v your_o lordship_n witness_n enough_o to_o speak_v for_o you_o and_o needs_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o loe_o now_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o good_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n multiply_v upon_o you_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o consider_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o 12._o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v you_o the_o answer_n my_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o 16._o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o great_a cause_n have_v david_n to_o love_n jonathan_n he_o can_v not_o get_v himself_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n but_o he_o inquire_v if_o any_o man_n be_v leave_v of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o mercy_n for_o jonathan_n sake_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a son_n mephibosheth_n lame_a of_o both_o his_o foot_n he_o despise_v he_o not_o for_o his_o inability_n but_o advance_v he_o for_o jonathan_n sake_n 13._o to_o eat_v at_o his_o own_o table_n as_o one_o of_o the_o king_n son_n my_o lord_n our_o jonathan_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o mephibosheth_n these_o be_v the_o levite_n the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a the_o poor_a the_o stranger_n and_o the_o oppress_v let_v not_o the_o levite_n want_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n look_v with_o a_o tender_a eye_n to_o the_o upright_a action_n of_o weak_a and_o impotent_a man_n god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n to_o all_o man_n but_o he_o have_v take_v these_o above_o other_o under_o his_o singular_a protection_n think_v it_o your_o honour_n and_o happiness_n also_o to_o be_v a_o protector_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v your_o lordship_n prosper_v still_o and_o god_n shall_v establish_v blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n i_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o so_o rest_n your_o lordship_n to_o be_v command_v william_n b._n of_o galloway_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o galloway_n his_o learned_a commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n to_o this_o admire_a discoverer_n give_v place_n you_o who_o first_o tame_v the_o sea_n the_o wind_n outrun_v and_o match_v the_o day_n bright_a coachman_n in_o your_o race_n americus_n columbus_n magellan_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o your_o ingenious_a care_n and_o well-spent_a pain_n another_o world_n bring_v forth_o for_o beast_n bird_n tree_n for_o gem_n and_o metal_n rare_a yet_o all_o be_v earth_n be_v but_o of_o earthly_a worth_n he_o a_o more_o precious_a world_n to_o we_o descry_v rich_a in_o more_o treasure_n than_o both_o indes_n contain_v fair_a in_o more_o beauty_n than_o man_n wit_n can_v feign_v who_o sun_n not_o set_v who_o people_n never_o die_v earth_n shall_v your_o brow_n deck_v with_o stil-verdant_a bay_n but_o heaven_n crown_n he_o with_o star_n immortal_a ray_n master_n william_n drumond_n of_o sawthorn-denne_n another_o reaper_n not_o few_o do_v labour_n in_o this_o field_n and_o it_o to_o they_o great_a store_n of_o fruit_n do_v yield_v but_o here_o come_v one_o apace_o behind_o they_o all_o to_o gather_v up_o what_o by_o their_o hand_n do_v fall_v peruse_v his_o stuff_n and_o thou_o shall_v for_o thy_o gain_n find_v more_o than_o other_o haru_v to_o be_v his_o glean_v i._o a._n pathmos_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n my_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o holy_a fruit_n scripture_n be_v of_o three_o rank_n historical_a doctrinal_a prophetical_a they_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o the_o principal_a matter_n in_o they_o contain_v of_o all_o these_o coniunct_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o threefold_a fruit_n the_o first_o of_o conversion_n the_o conversion_n second_o of_o consolation_n the_o three_o of_o confirmation_n the_o first_o once_o for_o all_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n 7._o the_o second_o by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n 4._o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n consolation_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o against_o every_o cross_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n sufficient_a consolation_n 19_o the_o three_o be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n these_o confirmation_n thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v that_o when_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v 4._o remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o this_o fruit_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v especial_o by_o book_n prophetical_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o book_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o prophetical_a title_n give_v unto_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n that_o be_v a_o open_n or_o uncover_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a before_o and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n thus_o have_v we_o it_o not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o a_o prophecy_n reveal_v and_o expound_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o where_o other_o book_n faith_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o book_n be_v write_v not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n though_o in_o part_n it_o do_v that_o also_o as_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o it_o that_o for_o no_o violent_a persecution_n follow_v it_o for_o no_o fraudulent_a heresy_n by_o deceit_n impugn_v it_o for_o no_o external_a change_n befalling_a the_o church_n for_o no_o prosperous_a prevail_a of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o as_o for_o a_o time_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n from_o he_o church_n it_o come_v by_o this_o order_n the_o father_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n the_o son_n to_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o s._n john_n and_o s._n john_n send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o entreat_v be_v comprise_v in_o this_o short_a sum_n in_o it_o god_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v namely_o 1._o concern_v the_o church_n her_o persecution_n by_o enemy_n prophecy_n the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n thereof_o defection_n of_o apostate_n illusion_n of_o heretic_n fearful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o these_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o hour_n of_o tentation_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n for_o 10._o trial_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v distinct_o foretold_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o accident_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o let_v his_o church_n see_v beforehand_o a_o comfortable_a out-gate_n and_o end_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n this_o us._n book_n shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o so_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v great_o commend_v it_o it_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v
the_o last_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o inspire_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o it_o be_v the_o last_o love-token_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o love_a husband_n after_o which_o he_o will_v write_v no_o more_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v come_v himself_o he_o have_v send_v it_o to_o we_o with_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v best_a and_o who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n kind_a child_n remember_v best_o the_o word_n remember_v speak_v by_o their_o father_n on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o after_o death_n they_o can_v receive_v any_o information_n from_o they_o o_o in_o what_o estimation_n will_v they_o have_v it_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o special_o these_o which_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o most_o of_o all_o these_fw-mi by_o which_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n he_o speak_v unto_o us._n there_o be_v many_o now_o a_o day_n companion_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o his_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o 31._o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o will_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n this_o be_v a_o proverb_n frequent_a in_o their_o they_o mouth_n but_o now_o this_o excuse_n also_o be_v take_v from_o they_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n witness_n unto_o we_o what_o fearful_a wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a what_o unspeakable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o amend_v their_o life_n be_v they_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a condemnation_n revelation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n our_o lord_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a about_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o 8._o domitian_n give_v he_o this_o revelation_n to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o i_o will_v pathmos_n so_o witness_v irenaeus_n non_fw-fr multunâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ante_fw-la temporis_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la vidit_fw-la joannes_n sed_fw-la pain_fw-la sub_fw-la nostro_fw-la saeculo_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la domitiani_n imperii_fw-la it_o be_v not_o long_o say_v he_o since_o s._n john_n see_v this_o revelation_n but_o almost_o in_o our_o own_o day_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o domitian_n empire_n fifty_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v down_o that_o promise_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n chronol_fw-it so_o fifty_o year_n and_o ten_o after_o that_o he_o send_v down_o this_o comfortable_a book_n of_o prophecy_n contain_v a_o general_a project_n and_o view_v of_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n doubtless_o this_o have_v proceed_v of_o his_o love_a himself_o kindness_n towards_o his_o poor_a church_n he_o foresee_v the_o great_a and_o manifold_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v she_o he_o know_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o between_o his_o ascension_n and_o second_o come_v that_o therefore_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o faint_v our_o lord_n and_o love_n have_v send_v we_o this_o present_a and_o love-letter_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o it_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v to_o the_o oracle_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o battle_n of_o saint_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n &_o special_o of_o these_o perturbation_n raise_v this_o day_n against_o the_o church_n by_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o west_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v spoil_v book_n and_o defraud_v of_o the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n by_o these_o instrument_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o either_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n or_o then_o will_v scare_v we_o from_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o scandal_n which_o offend_v many_o and_o make_v they_o if_o not_o utter_o to_o reject_v at_o least_o too_o light_o &_o misregard_n this_o heavenly_a present_n as_o for_o the_o first_o albeit_o there_o need_v no_o testimony_n it_o of_o man_n where_o divine_a authority_n give_v out_o the_o decree_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o read_v and_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o man_n may_v very_o well_o 3._o be_v bring_v in_o against_o man_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o against_o it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o that_o which_o other_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o worthy_a credit_n have_v speak_v for_o it_o justinus_n martyr_n revelationem_fw-la judcos_fw-la hanc_fw-la joanni_fw-la qui_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la christi_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la justine_n martyr_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n witness_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o s._n john_n who_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n irenaeus_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o valen._n affirm_v the_o same_o with_o they_o s._n ambrose_n 17._o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v concur_v nec_fw-la illud_fw-la mediocre_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la throno_fw-la dei_fw-la exire_fw-la slwium_fw-la legimus_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la habes_fw-la dicente_fw-la joanne_n euangelista_fw-la that_o which_o be_v write_v reu._n 22._o of_o a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o throne_n ambrose_n take_v it_o up_o plain_o as_o write_v to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v the_o like_a but_o this_o point_n i_o leave_v as_o be_v sufficient_o handle_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o apoc._n time_n namely_o and_o at_o great_a length_n by_o cotterius_n the_o other_o scandal_n of_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o remove_v it_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n run_v not_o before_o the_o execution_n thereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n to_o understand_v this_o book_n so_o clear_o as_o now_o by_o god_n grace_n his_o servant_n may_v no_o marvel_n though_o s._n jerome_n in_o paulin._n his_o time_n say_v of_o it_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v tot_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n for_o prophecy_n before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v be_v aenigmata_fw-la that_o be_v riddle_n or_o dark_a and_o obscure_a sentence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v tunc_fw-la liquidam_fw-la 43._o habent_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la then_o have_v they_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a exposition_n yet_o s._n augustine_n mitigate_v that_o difficulty_n allege_v by_o s._n jerome_n and_o leave_v we_o some_o better_a hope_n he_o grant_v this_o in_o apocalypsi_fw-la multa_fw-la obscurè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la mentem_fw-la legentis_fw-la exerceant_fw-la that_o in_o the_o revelation_n many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o may_v be_v exercise_v yet_o to_o encourage_v we_o he_o subjoin_v pauca_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o co_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quorum_fw-la 17._o manifestatione_n indagentur_fw-la cetera_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o plain_o manifest_v as_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o take_v pain_n to_o learn_v they_o victorinus_n primasius_n and_o other_o who_o write_v book_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o upon_o this_o book_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o pain_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n some_o light_n arise_v to_o this_o prophecy_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o their_o sense_n certius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la sustinere_fw-la adimpletionem_fw-la valent._n prophetiae_fw-la quam_fw-la divinare_fw-la it_o be_v more_o sure_a to_o await_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o to_o divine_a of_o it_o beforehand_o what_o make_v john_n the_o baptist_n a_o great_a prophet_n than_o isaiah_n or_o any_o other_o accomplish_v that_o go_v before_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n for_o he_o see_v that_o present_a and_o perfect_v which_o prophet_n before_o tell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o mean_a now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 11._o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o baptist_n and_o why_o man_n now_o in_o the_o holy_a call_v be_v able_a to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n than_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o worthy_a light_n can_v have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o conceal_v book_n as_o i_o say_v a_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o
lord_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n i_o find_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n end_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o some_o prophet_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o he_o short_o paraphrase_n the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n primasius_n a_o african_a bishop_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o 440._o some_o think_v as_o trithemius_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 440._o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o utica_n he_o divide_v this_o prophecy_n into_o two_o book_n one_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n more_o particular_o again_o he_o part_v the_o whole_a in_o fine_a book_n his_o book_n be_v print_v coloniae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1535._o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o year_n 1240._o 1240._o he_o divide_v the_o book_n into_o seven_o vision_n as_o many_o other_o also_o do_v the_o first_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n the_o second_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o eight_o the_o three_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o twelve_o the_o four_o from_o it_o to_o the_o fifteen_o the_o five_o from_o it_o to_o the_o eighteen_o the_o six_o in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o uncertain_a twenty_o the_o seven_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n a_o old_a manuscript_n folio_n express_v no_o certain_a author_n in_o most_o thing_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o hugo_n 1555._o dionysius_n carthusianus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o handle_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o warn_v the_o reader_n in_o his_o prologue_n that_o it_o be_v prophetalis_fw-la libre_fw-la a_o prophetical_a book_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a doctrine_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o book_n be_v legal_a namely_o the_o four_o evangelist_n other_o again_o be_v historical_a as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sapientiall_a such_o as_o the_o epistle_n and_o this_o only_a prophetical_a certum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quolibet_fw-la genere_fw-la librorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la materia_fw-la contineri_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o anyone_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o book_n the_o matter_n of_o other_o book_n be_v also_o someway_n contain_v express_v lyra_n have_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n on_o the_o revelation_n d._n doctor_n chytraeus_n his_o book_n print_v at_o viteberg_n 1571._o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o divide_v this_o prophecy_n into_o seven_o vision_n the_o first_o present_v a_o clear_a description_n of_o christ_n supreme_a king_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n and_o open_v up_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o church-government_n in_o this_o life_n this_o vision_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o three_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o twelve_o wherein_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n foretold_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o four_o from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o fifteen_o foreshow_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o with_o the_o new_a and_o old_a roman_a empire_n wherein_o we_o have_v also_o a_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n the_o five_o be_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n contain_v the_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o six_o vision_n be_v from_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n 1573._o bullingerus_n his_o book_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o a_o judicious_a and_o solid_a writer_n agree_v with_o they_o who_o divide_v this_o prophecy_n into_o seven_o vision_n alphonsus_n conradus_n mantuanus_fw-la his_o book_n print_v 1560._o basileae_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o divide_v this_o prophecy_n in_o seven_o vision_n d._n guilielmus_fw-la fulco_n anglus_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o modest_a 1573._o writer_n his_o book_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o divide_v this_o prophecy_n in_o three_o vision_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n the_o second_o from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o twelve_o the_o three_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n aretius_n bernensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1584._o go_v also_o 1584._o with_o they_o who_o part_v this_o book_n into_o seven_o vision_n collado_n print_v morgiis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1584._o will_v 1584._o have_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o threefold_a sort_n of_o sign_n tend_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o purpose_n to_o wit_n seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n these_o three_o signify_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n first_o trumpet_n &_o first_o vial_n be_v all_o one_o &_o so_o he_o think_v also_o of_o the_o rest_n james_n brocard_n his_o judgement_n be_v that_o in_o the_o uncertain_a revelation_n those_o thing_n be_v handle_v and_o in_o distinct_a order_n set_v forth_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o a_o word_n he_o call_v it_o a_o conclusion_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o and_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v prophecy_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v this_o in_o such_o soâ—…_n a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o those_o which_o be_v past_a be_v also_o understand_v with_o other_o thing_n not_o much_o pertinent_a to_o this_o prophecy_n leo_fw-la jude_n a_o tigurine_a preacher_n translate_v out_o of_o down_o dutch_a into_o english_a by_o edmond_n allen_n about_o this_o same_o time_n write_v a_o pretty_a and_o godly_a paraphrase_n upon_o this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n junius_n print_v at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o 1591._o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o history_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o make_v to_o be_v common_a and_o general_a pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o other_o a_o special_a prophecy_n contain_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o carolus_n gallus_n print_v at_o leiden_fw-mi in_o the_o year_n 1592._o 1592._o will_v have_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o last_o day_n divide_v into_o seven_o age_n which_o by_o four_o sundry_a pleasant_a picture_n as_o he_o call_v they_o or_o representation_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n next_o in_o the_o seven_o seal_n three_o in_o seven_o trumpet_n last_o in_o seven_o vial_n by_o these_o four_o picture_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o divine_a providence_n govern_v his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o seven_o age_n be_v figure_v unto_o us._n the_o seven_o age_n he_o divide_v this_o way_n the_o first_o be_v from_o s._n john_n his_o day_n to_o constantine_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n to_o phocas_n the_o three_o from_o phocas_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o four_o from_o carolus_n to_o conradus_n the_o first_o the_o five_o from_o that_o to_o rodolphus_n the_o six_o from_o rodolphus_n to_o carolus_n quintus_n the_o seven_o from_o he_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n fox_n a_o englishman_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1596._o 1596._o content_n he_o with_o this_o general_a that_o nothing_o in_o time_n past_a have_v or_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a delineation_n in_o this_o book_n plain_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o may_v most_o just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o be_v set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o fall_v out_o neither_o have_v they_o otherwise_o fall_v out_o than_o this_o prophecy_n have_v pronounce_v beforehand_o for_o according_a unto_o it_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v george_n gifford_n englishman_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1596._o the_o year_n 1596._o he_o make_v this_o book_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n which_o open_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o
be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o richard_n barnard_n englishman_n his_o treatise_n print_v 1617._o at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o contain_v some_o general_n which_o he_o intitulate_v a_o key_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o s._n johns_n mystical_a revelation_n the_o first_o of_o his_o content_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apocalypsis_n and_o not_o a_o apocrypsis_n but_o a_o mystery_n make_v manifest_a the_o three_o be_v what_o have_v make_v this_o book_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o obscure_a wherein_o the_o obscurity_n lie_v and_o to_o who_o chief_o it_o become_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o four_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o to_o remove_v the_o obscurity_n and_o so_o right_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n john_n balâ—…_n englishman_n in_o his_o preface_n have_v a_o express_v short_a method_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o end_n a_o large_a commentary_n which_o he_o intulate_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n where_o and_o when_o his_o book_n be_v print_v be_v not_o express_v d._n broughton_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o end_n of_o london_n his_o learned_a treatise_n intitulat_fw-la consent_v of_o scripture_n have_v a_o short_a discourse_n upon_o this_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o clear_v the_o chief_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n thereof_o james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o 1616._o last_o of_o they_o that_o come_v in_o my_o hand_n but_o with_o all_o reason_n may_v be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a among_o many_o other_o his_o highness_n work_n no_o less_o rare_a then_o royal_a there_o be_v a_o learned_a paraphrase_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n beside_o that_o in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n his_o majesty_n have_v handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n concern_v religion_n like_o a_o profound_a and_o sound_a theolog_n and_o by_o invincible_a reason_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n thus_o stand_v his_o highness_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o jehoâ—…ah_n his_o battle_n fight_v for_o israel_n like_o another_o david_n he_o have_v give_v that_o romish_a goliath_n with_o argument_n like_o flinty_a stone_n sling_v out_o of_o the_o word_n a_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o he_o shall_v never_o recover_v his_o majesty_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v naked_a the_o whore_n and_o to_o discover_v her_o filthiness_n mask_v before_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocritical_a holiness_n he_o have_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o free_a estate_n through_o all_o christendom_n the_o lord_n waken_v their_o heart_n to_o execute_v the_o determinate_a judgement_n fore-prophecied_n in_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o babel_n pareâ—…s_v his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a commentary_n 1618._o on_o the_o revelation_n come_v in_o my_o sight_n after_o that_o i_o have_v near_o absolve_v this_o first_o prophecy_n two_o necessary_a caution_n or_o caveat_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n the_o first_o caution_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n in_o time_n the_o handle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n first_o that_o we_o limit_v not_o these_o vision_n so_o particular_o unto_o time_n and_o person_n as_o many_o do_v whereby_o they_o have_v great_o impair_v the_o majesty_n and_o amplitude_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o example_n one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n which_o show_v our_o lord_n narrow_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n like_o a_o conqueror_n no_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n then_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o know_v forthaeus_fw-la and_o other_o extend_v it_o large_a and_o will_v have_v it_o reach_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o also_o be_v too_o narrow_a count_a the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o great_a comfort_n if_o the_o conqueror_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v pinch_v and_o bound_v within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mount_v by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n upon_o his_o white_a horse_n shall_v so_o continue_v ride_v through_o the_o world_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v in_o his_o saint_n till_o he_o overcome_v and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o will_v be_v manifest_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o end_n end_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o prophecy_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o there_o he_o appear_v again_o i_o see_v 13._o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v not_o know_v under_o this_o type_n shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v he_o be_v not_o sight_v nor_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n no_o his_o vesture_n in_o the_o second_o apparition_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o battle_n slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o come_v out_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o express_o say_v that_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 2._o be_v to_o continue_v so_o till_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v perfect_v his_o saint_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n we_o must_v not_o limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o who_o do_v so_o defraud_v the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o a_o great_a and_o ample_a comfort_n for_o us._n even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o among_o ourselves_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n for_o it_o this_o conqueror_n be_v ride_v and_o shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n last_v as_o also_o of_o the_o subsequent_a seal_n follow_v it_o which_o shall_v god_n will_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o seal_n open_v up_o the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o within_o narrow_a bound_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v restrain_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o other_o grosser_n interpretation_n person_n whereunto_o many_o be_v drive_v by_o bind_v this_o prophecy_n to_o particular_a person_n can_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o evangelist_n then_o s._n john_n behoove_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v they_o five_o evangelist_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o prepare_v he_o or_o shall_v the_o first_o beast_n be_v quadratus_n shall_v the_o second_o be_v justinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a or_o shall_v the_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a also_o he_o be_v great_a indeed_o but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o too_o great_a shall_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n lord_n of_o essex_n or_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n or_o shall_v the_o type_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v appropriate_a to_o england_n why_o have_v brightman_n broach_v such_o opinion_n without_o all_o hope_n or_o help_v of_o verity_n i_o know_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v name_v be_v church_n famous_a and_o honourable_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o flourish_a church_n in_o england_n his_o name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o but_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o divine_n there_o will_v not_o vindicate_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o of_o this_o sort_n whereby_o common_a type_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o private_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o brightman_n only_o though_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v forge_v in_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o of_o
come_v the_o warning_n premit_v to_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a warning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n beside_o that_o the_o speech_n 15._o there_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o speech_n here_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v 20._o away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v but_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n where_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v one_o from_o who_o 11._o face_n flee_v away_o both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o phrase_n use_v in_o all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o do_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o saviour_n that_o prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o great_a persecution_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoines_a immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v 29._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n there_o he_o use_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v use_v here_o and_o that_o in_o they_o he_o point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v 31._o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o these_o place_n confer_v one_o with_o another_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o most_o judicious_a interpreter_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n also_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o seal_n now_o as_o for_o the_o other_o difficulty_n concern_v six_o the_o seven_o chapter_n we_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o contain_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seales_n which_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o judgement_n on_o their_o enemy_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n tâ—…ll_v their_o brethren_n be_v fulfil_v incontinent_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n s._n john_n see_v represent_v unto_o he_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o saint_n cry_v 11._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o judgement_n long_v for_o by_o saint_n and_o see_v by_o s._n john_n be_v delay_v be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n seales_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o see_v the_o angel_n executor_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n prepare_v stand_v at_o the_o four_o wind_n as_o s._n matthew_n speak_v or_o at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v ready_a to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a garment_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o seal_v as_o be_v answer_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o the_o method_n of_o this_o first_o prophecy_n the_o like_a whereof_o occur_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v ponder_v without_o prejudice_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v plain_a needful_a be_v it_o that_o the_o seal_n show_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o slay_a martyr_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v explayn_v by_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v have_v set_v against_o it_o the_o triumphant_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n all_o which_o at_o length_n be_v do_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o count_v it_o a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o to_o conclude_v then_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v general_n the_o second_o prophecy_n which_o be_v more_o special_a the_o second_o prophecy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o bosom_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o it_o consist_v of_o seven_o trumpet_n whereof_o six_o contain_v six_o several_a proclamation_n make_v from_o heaven_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o his_o church_n forewarn_v his_o saint_n and_o soldier_n upon_o earth_n of_o battle_n which_o he_o foresee_v come_v against_o they_o he_o send_v out_o his_o herald_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o arm_v to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n conclude_v this_o prophecy_n with_o a_o denunciation_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o this_o prophecy_n i_o call_v more_o special_a than_o the_o heretic_n former_a the_o former_a have_v forewarn_v we_o especial_o of_o trouble_n by_o violent_a persecution_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o be_v foretold_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o fight_v against_o sundry_a fraudulent_a heretic_n by_o who_o satan_n shall_v labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o i_o will_v heresy_n not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o first_o violent_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fraudulent_a heresy_n or_o that_o the_o second_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n by_o fraudulent_a heresy_n be_v without_o all_o violence_n but_o we_o so_o distinguish_v they_o because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o he_o fight_v against_o it_o especial_o by_o heresy_n the_o first_o ground_n we_o lay_v before_o be_v still_o to_o be_v seal_n keep_v we_o must_v not_o knit_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v posterior_n to_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o first_o trumpet_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o seal_n yet_o contain_v a_o new_a revelation_n of_o another_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o seal_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o say_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o darken_n of_o her_o light_n and_o obscure_v of_o her_o visible_a face_n by_o deceitful_a heresy_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v another_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v in_o this_o point_n miscarry_v many_o learned_a interpreter_n they_o have_v conceit_v that_o in_o the_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n come_v forth_o in_o hostility_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n &_o take_v these_o thing_n sound_v by_o the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v great_a evil_n plague_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v to_o the_o world_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o point_v out_o the_o enemy_n come_v in_o hostility_n range_v in_o several_a battle_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n after_o this_o come_v out_o in_o open_a battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o not_o here_o in_o this_o place_n mark_v it_o yet_o over_o again_o for_o these_o ground_n differ_v whereupon_o the_o prophecy_n stand_v will_v be_v deepponder_v if_o once_o we_o understand_v they_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n differ_v this_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o trumpet_n satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n come_v out_o in_o array_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v annoy_v she_o by_o sudden_a invasion_n or_o secret_a wicked_a ambushment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n captain_n of_o his_o people_n warn_v they_o by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_v he_o tell_v what_o troop_n they_o be_v what_o stratagem_n they_o use_v what_o armour_n they_o fight_v with_o that_o his_o saint_n
under_o the_o type_n of_o another_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n the_o plain_a and_o particular_a prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n chapter_n or_o apostate_n pope_n in_o their_o kingdom_n oppon_v themselves_o covered_o and_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o he_o as_o a_o mystical_a enemy_n be_v describe_v from_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o original_n from_o his_o quality_n from_o his_o work_a power_n from_o his_o great_a success_n and_o from_o his_o mystical_a name_n his_o beginning_n be_v base_a but_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o cause_v all_o 16._o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o under_o no_o less_o pain_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o his_o height_n and_o in_o the_o very_a top_n and_o ruâ—…fe_n of_o his_o pride_n but_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o destruction_n the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o come_v in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o beast_n look_v like_o a_o lamb_n with_o his_o two_o horn_n seem_v to_o over-rule_v all_o a_o few_o except_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n there_o we_o see_v he_o in_o such_o 8._o grandeur_n that_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o in_o the_o fourteen_o there_o appear_v a_o party_n against_o that_o counterfeit_a lamb_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v on_o mount_n sâ—…on_n with_o his_o warrior_n few_o by_o many_o than_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n but_o more_o worthy_a and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o destruction_n we_o have_v it_o first_o in_o typical_a or_o figurative_a speech_n two-sold_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n next_o in_o more_o plain_n and_o simple_a speech_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o inclusive_a for_o typical_a the_o first_o the_o true_a lamb_n enter_v into_o battle_n with_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o overcome_v he_o before_o the_o battle_n there_o go_v first_o four_o proclamation_n chapter_n make_v by_o heavenly_a herald_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n after_o they_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o who_o before_o appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n come_v out_o a_o crown_a king_n arm_v with_o judiciary_n power_n against_o his_o enemy_n then_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n saint_n in_o most_o comfortable_a manner_n be_v secure_v first_o and_o angel_n messenger_n and_o executor_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o that_o work_n all_o this_o preparation_n be_v make_v before_o then_o in_o the_o sixteen_o follow_v the_o execution_n the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o proclamation_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o there_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o decay_v as_o he_o grow_v by_o degree_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o and_o conclude_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n his_o destruction_n foretold_v under_o typical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v in_o simple_a speech_n more_o simple_a plain_a and_o more_o pungent_a than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o reach_v from_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o double_v this_o prophecy_n because_o it_o concern_v we_o most_o in_o these_o last_o time_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o comfort_n with_o his_o church_n and_o assure_v his_o servant_n that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v yea_o be_v fall_v rome_n the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v over-turned_n and_o make_v desolate_a even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n natural_a man_n and_o blind_v papist_n make_v a_o scorn_n rome_n of_o this_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a consider_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n have_v so_o many_o confederate_n even_o the_o mighty_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v devote_a themselves_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o these_o hope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v confident_a and_o contemn_v this_o prophecy_n in_o her_o own_o mind_n she_o sit_v as_o her_o grandmother_n in_o the_o east_n old_a babel_n do_v like_o a_o queen_n and_o think_v 7._o with_o herself_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o the_o lord_n â—…re_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o have_v say_v it_o but_o confirm_v it_o for_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v 21._o up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o lord_n into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v sound_a no_o more_o at_o all_o when_o they_o raise_v that_o millstone_n again_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n then_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o babel_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o within_o these_o hundred_o year_n the_o water_n of_o 1_o their_o euphrates_n have_v be_v dry_v and_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v darken_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o may_v learn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v their_o dagon_n be_v fall_v 3._o before_o the_o ark_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o set_v he_o up_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o and_o more_o and_o his_o last_o fall_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o pope_n revelation_n be_v rome_n which_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o themselves_o see_v it_o will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o the_o pope_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o babel_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v make_v plain_a hereafter_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o new_a conquest_n of_o roman_a catholic_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o our_o antipode_n they_o do_v well_o in_o time_n to_o provide_v a_o temple_n for_o their_o dagon_n and_o a_o new_a palace_n for_o their_o pope_n since_o rome_n can_v retain_v he_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v a_o house_n it_o be_v 11._o meet_a she_o build_v in_o shinar_n not_o in_o zion_n their_o pope_n will_v be_v most_o honour_v where_o he_o be_v least_o know_v not_o in_o these_o part_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n under_o sheep_n clothing_n let_v not_o they_o therefore_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o papist_n their_o riches_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o blind_a follower_n or_o in_o their_o confederate_a king_n and_o prince_n let_v they_o not_o upon_o these_o motive_n put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o for_o her_o plague_n 8._o shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n let_v papist_n pride_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o flesh_n mark_v what_o follow_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_n she_o where_o the_o lord_n pursue_v be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n able_a to_o protect_v or_o defend_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o prophecy_n which_o we_o pray_v the_o lord_n hasten_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_a church_n the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v vision_n of_o preparation_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o have_v the_o first_o vision_n of_o prediction_n chap._n four_o leave_v the_o interpretation_n preparation_n of_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v plain_a we_o begin_v at_o this_o four_o and_o in_o the_o entry_n lie_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o vision_n of_o prediction_n but_o only_o a_o vision_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o subsequent_a prediction_n as_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n have_v a_o convenient_a preparatorie_n vision_n go_v before_o it_o so_o have_v the_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o preparatorie_n vision_n go_v before_o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v
follow_v a_o large_a description_n elder_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o to_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n see_v what_o a_o glorious_a court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o the_o courtier_n there_o be_v senior_n king_n and_o priest_n first_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v senior_n not_o for_o their_o number_n of_o year_n but_o for_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o judgement_n here_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o the_o little_a babe_n of_o jesus_n but_o his_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o 1._o grow_v till_o we_o become_v senior_n by_o this_o grace_n child_n now_o die_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a 20._o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blessing_n shall_v complete_v we_o there_o none_o ignorant_a through_o young_a age_n none_o impotent_a through_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v there_o all_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n age_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o he_o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n their_o garment_n declare_v righteousness_n they_o to_o be_v priest_n also_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v afterward_o call_v finelynnen_n and_o be_v there_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n and_o impute_v this_o be_v twofold_a one_o impute_v by_o which_o saint_n be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v perfect_a for_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o saint_n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o aliena_fw-la as_o papist_n taunt_o and_o ignorant_o call_v it_o but_o propria_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la iustitia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o but_o their_o own_o by_o as_o good_a right_n as_o any_o other_o good_a they_o have_v may_v be_v call_v their_o own_o namely_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v inherent_a in_o saint_n and_o this_o in_o such_o as_o be_v triumphant_a be_v perfect_a as_o concern_v their_o soul_n wherein_o no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n remain_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v militant_a be_v imperfect_a yet_o grow_v and_o increase_n daily_o to_o perfection_n more_o concern_v this_o white_a linen_n and_o where_o from_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v see_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n this_o betoken_v dignity_n their_o royal_a or_o kingly_a dignity_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n to_o their_o god_n such_o as_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n do_v now_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n such_o who_o war-fare_a be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n for_o we_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a 26._o and_o we_o know_v that_o through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o 8._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n verse_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v shadow_v to_o we_o a_o twofold_a operation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o figure_v throne_n the_o one_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a to_o his_o saint_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o adversary_n be_v express_v by_o lightning_n three_o name_n lightning_n thundering_n voice_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o lightning_n because_o they_o be_v speedy_a and_o incuitable_a for_o this_o same_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o arrow_n â—…ee_v sâ—…_n out_o his_o 14._o â—…rrowes_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o send_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoâ—…sited_v they_o next_o they_o be_v compare_v thunder_a to_o thundering_n because_o they_o terrify_v and_o afray_v man_n the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 13._o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n haiâ—…e-stones_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n he_o proclaim_v his_o law_n with_o thunder_n and_o israel_n be_v afraid_a yea_o moses_n tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o 20._o the_o proclamation_n be_v so_o terrible_a what_o will_v the_o execution_n thereof_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n amos_n speak_v of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n use_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n shall_v rear_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v 2._o his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n 3._o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v boanerges_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o their_o dreadful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a stupidity_n in_o man_n not_o to_o humble_v himself_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v it_o be_v 3._o record_v of_o caligula_n albeit_o he_o despise_v all_o divinity_n 5._o yet_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o the_o thunder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a ad_fw-la minima_fw-la fulgura_fw-la caput_fw-la obuoluere_fw-la ad_fw-la maiora_fw-la vero_fw-la proripere_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la strato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la lectum_fw-la se_fw-la condere_fw-la at_o the_o least_o thunder_n to_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o great_a to_o hurl_v out_o of_o his_o rest_a place_n and_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o bed_n but_o the_o wrath_n figure_v here_o by_o thunder_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v three_o they_o be_v call_v voices_z voice_n namely_o such_o voice_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o displeasure_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v 5._o to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n the_o other_o operation_n be_v figure_v by_o seven_o burn_a child_n lamp_n of_o fire_n expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v represent_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o communicate_v by_o his_o sevenfold_a spirit_n grace_n to_o his_o saint_n to_o illuminate_v to_o quicken_v and_o to_o purge_v they_o that_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n be_v plain_a in_o holy_a scripture_n one_o come_v 11._o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o this_o spirit_n 2._o be_v one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o or_o sevenfold_a to_o express_v that_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o &_o to_o saint_n communicate_v by_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o 2._o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o grace_n 4._o but_o flow_v all_o from_o one_o spirit_n again_o they_o be_v express_v by_o seven_o to_o note_v the_o continual_a influence_n and_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o saint_n verse_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n wâ—…re_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o description_n of_o those_o world_n creature_n over_o who_o and_o in_o who_o god_n rule_v as_o king_n of_o saint_n now_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v for_o this_o glassy_a sea_n figure_v not_o angel_n as_o say_v arethas_n nor_o yet_o baptism_n as_o victorine_n beda_n and_o haymo_n say_v nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o think_v joachimus_n which_o two_o last_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o late_a writer_n but_o it_o figure_v this_o world_n &_o all_o creature_n therein_o who_o like_o a_o round_a crystal_n globe_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n that_o water_n in_o this_o prophecy_n figure_n people_n see_v in_o that_o place_n the_o 15._o water_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v people_n nation_n multitude_n and_o tongue_n moon_n sometime_o the_o lord_n figure_v the_o world_n by_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o woman_n represent_v the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n but_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n to_o shadow_n unto_o we_o how_o all_o true-hearted_a christian_n be_v contemner_n of_o the_o world_n they_o trample_v upon_o it_o content_v themselves_o with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o glory_n sometime_o also_o the_o world_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o sea_n estate_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o sea_n be_v always_o tumble_v and_o walter_v it_o stand_v never_o stable_a in_o one_o estate_n the_o wave_n thereof_o which_o now_o be_v high_a be_v incontinent_a low_a overcome_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o other_o thus_o they_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o
the_o lord_n replenish_v they_o with_o his_o new_a consolation_n they_o go_v weep_v and_o 6._o carry_v precious_a seed_n but_o they_o shall_v return_v with_o joy_n end_n bring_v their_o sheaf_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v take_v from_o creature_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o mourning_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o woman_n disease_v of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n she_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v on_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o vain_a she_o be_v never_o heal_v of_o her_o disease_n till_o she_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o here_o we_o have_v christ_n two_o way_n describe_v scripture_n first_o as_o saint_n john_n hear_v of_o he_o second_o as_o he_o see_v he_o the_o elder_n who_o describe_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o do_v all_o they_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o take_v not_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n anything_o of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v from_o christ_n so_o they_o deliver_v to_o us._n hic_fw-la primum_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la 2._o deinde_fw-la per_fw-la sâ—…ipsum_fw-la postea_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—…dicavit_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o christ_n jesus_n first_o by_o his_o prophet_n next_o by_o himself_o last_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o now_o non_fw-la relictus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—…om_n eloquiis_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la alius_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la dei_fw-la sermo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o speech_n of_o divine_a thing_n leave_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o call_v our_o lord_n the_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n he_o take_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o again_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o take_v it_o from_o isaiah_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n lion_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o satan_n be_v call_v also_o by_o saint_n peter_n a_o devour_a lion_n but_o like_o the_o lion_n 8._o which_o samson_n slay_v and_o that_o other_o which_o david_n slay_v and_o pull_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v sigure_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o trample_v satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o 20._o saint_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sight_n at_o the_o first_o which_o joshua_n see_v at_o jericho_n a_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o joshua_n demand_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o against_o we_o and_o receive_v 10._o this_o answer_n as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n i_o be_o now_o come_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o do_v great_o confirm_v he_o and_o here_o at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v fearful_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n but_o mark_v that_o in_o the_o lamb_n next_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o vanquish_v they_o &_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n a_o lamb_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o meâ—…knesse_n patience_n and_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o call_v a_o lion_n but_o a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n naturallist_n have_v observe_v that_o lion_n be_v not_o cruel_a against_o their_o own_o kind_n yea_o they_o spare_v beast_n of_o another_o kind_n that_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o the_o lion_n of_o juda_n his_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v terrible_a unto_o we_o the_o great_a his_o power_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o other_o stile_n give_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n david_n where_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o david_n since_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n he_o be_v call_v a_o graft_n or_o branch_n 10._o spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n yea_o there_o in_o one_o chapter_n the_o messia_n be_v call_v the_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o messia_n jesse_n again_o the_o root_n of_o the_o messia_n but_o this_o be_v in_o different_a respect_n he_o be_v a_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o jesse_n for_o from_o he_o he_o take_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o stock_n into_o the_o which_o jesse_n and_o all_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o be_v as_o man_n he_o take_v his_o flesh_n from_o they_o as_o god_n he_o give_v they_o their_o be_v this_o be_v the_o question_n which_o our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v how_o the_o messia_n can_v be_v david_n his_o son_n and_o also_o david_n his_o lord_n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n for_o as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v david_n his_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v the_o root_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o seed_n sinful_a of_o david_n be_v most_o comfortable_a for_o we_o he_o may_v have_v create_v a_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o now_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v once_o sinful_a and_o have_v full_o separate_v it_o from_o sin_n to_o join_v it_o in_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a union_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o that_o seed_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n without_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o it_o form_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o theodâ—…ret_a bring_v in_o flaâ—…anus_n expound_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o mary_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la cogite_n corporalem_fw-la 26._o contactum_fw-la nec_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la coniâ—…galem_fw-la expecta_fw-la nam_fw-la tuus_fw-la fabricator_n templum_fw-la suum_fw-la corporeum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la nascetur_fw-la fabricabit_fw-la think_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a touch_v look_v not_o for_o any_o carnal_a conjunction_n he_o that_o make_v thou_o will_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o bodily_a temple_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o shall_v serve_v sin_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v it_o full_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o himself_o shall_v in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n free_v our_o nature_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o present_v we_o without_o spot_n or_o blame_v to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o 27._o may_v live_v a_o happy_a life_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o papist_n not_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n sin_n spoil_v we_o of_o this_o comfort_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n take_v our_o nature_n be_v without_o sin_n a_o false_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o bernard_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n as_o against_o a_o novelty_n a_o temeritie_n and_o a_o superstition_n lubenter_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la virgo_fw-la talâ—…_n carebit_fw-la honore_fw-la 174._o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a virgin_n willing_o will_v want_v such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o solus_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibid._n jesus_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la solus_fw-la antâ—…conceptum_fw-la sanctus_fw-la quo_fw-la excepto_fw-la de_fw-la câ—…tero_fw-la universos_fw-la respicit_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n natos_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la humiliter_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la uâ—…raciter_fw-la consitetur_fw-la in_o miquitatibus_fw-la inquiens_fw-la conceptus_fw-la antiquity_n sum_fw-la &_o in_o peccatis_fw-la concepit_fw-la i_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la for_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o also_o only_o before_o conception_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v except_v that_o pertain_v to_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n which_o one_o of_o they_o humble_o and_o true_o confess_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n 5._o have_v conceive_v i_o solus_fw-la christus_fw-la dicere_fw-la potuit_fw-la ecce_fw-la princeps_fw-la
mundi_fw-la 8._o veniet_fw-la &_o in_o i_o nihil_fw-la invenâ—…et_fw-la de_fw-fr sâ—…o_fw-la dici_fw-la poterat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la noverat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la only_o jesus_n can_v say_v behold_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n again_o licet_fw-la christi_fw-la conceptio_fw-la sit_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la 16._o carnalis_fw-la delectationis_fw-la peccato_fw-la virgo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unde_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la concâ—…pta_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o adamo_n peccavit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la albeit_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v clean_a and_o without_o all_o sin_n of_o carnal_a delectation_n yet_o the_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o come_v be_v herself_o conceive_v in_o sin_n beget_v and_o bear_v a_o sinful_a woman_n of_o sinful_a parent_n and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o silthinesse_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o wit_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o only_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 6._o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n stand_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o s._n john_n hear_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o ear_n inspiration_n so_o now_o he_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n information_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o go_v before_o but_o then_o get_v we_o sure_a comfort_n when_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v &_o to_o feel_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o in_o this_o age_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n by_o outward_a information_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n these_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o they_o 6._o now_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v here_o for_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o elder_a brother_n clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n sit_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n up_o into_o heaven_n throne_n and_o thereby_o have_v possess_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o again_o since_o we_o have_v he_o there_o a_o advocate_n &_o a_o agent_n for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o fear_v or_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o to_o entreat_v for_o we_o a_o lamb_n under_o the_o law_n be_v our_o saviour_n suffering_n figure_v oftentimes_o by_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n offer_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o according_a thereunto_o be_v he_o here_o represent_v to_o s._n john_n and_o by_o this_o type_n first_o his_o meekness_n in_o patient_a suffering_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n 7._o and_o next_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o utility_n redound_v us._n to_o we_o by_o he_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o lacte_fw-la eius_fw-la pascimur_fw-la vellere_fw-la tegimur_fw-la sanguine_fw-la purgamur_fw-la by_o his_o milk_n we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o wool_n we_o be_v cover_v we_o put_v he_o on_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o righteousness_n sith_o jason_n and_o his_o argonautâ—…e_n endure_v such_o travail_n for_o obtain_v that_o golden_a fleece_n at_o colchis_n so_o do_v fabulous_a writer_n call_v it_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o refuse_v great_a pain_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o golden_a and_o indeed_o most_o precious_a fleece_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o who_o we_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v this_o speech_n render_v slay_v no_o patrociny_n to_o those_o fantastic_a man_n who_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o some_o other_o for_o he_o for_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o saint_n acknowledge_v praise_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lamb_n be_v because_o thou_o be_v kill_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o these_o article_n do_v not_o always_o import_v a_o similitude_n but_o the_o very_a certainty_n 14._o and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o when_o saint_n john_n say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v we_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o here_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v the_o meaning_n be_v i_o see_v a_o lamb_n who_o indeed_o and_o very_o be_v kill_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v these_o again_o thing_n first_o that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n think_v that_o by_o death_n they_o have_v utter_o undo_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o 4._o god_n and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o vision_n he_o be_v represent_v rather_o like_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v slay_v then_o utter_o slay_v indeed_o next_o as_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v to_o s._n thomas_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n wound_n in_o his_o bless_a body_n so_o may_v we_o religious_o think_v he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n to_o s._n john_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v show_v his_o body_n which_o be_v pierce_v to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o neither_o be_v this_o power_n to_o be_v think_v any_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n or_o impotency_n that_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n but_o rather_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o his_o love_n in_o that_o for_o his_o church_n her_o sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n and_o no_o less_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o power_n who_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o that_o same_o death_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o overcome_v he_o serpens_fw-la mortuus_fw-la 11._o viâ—…os_fw-la serpent_n superabat_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la serpentem_fw-la in_o cord_n viventem_fw-la superavit_fw-la that_o serpent_n which_o have_v no_o life_n overcome_v those_o live_a serpent_n which_o sting_v the_o israelite_n and_o christ_n by_o die_v overcome_v that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o live_v in_o our_o heart_n magna_fw-la quidem_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la mori_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la domini_fw-la sic_fw-la mori_fw-la virtus_fw-la immensa_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a infirmity_n to_o die_v but_o so_o to_o die_v as_o by_o die_v to_o destroy_v death_n be_v a_o exceed_o great_a power_n christ._n which_o have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o signify_v power_n fortitude_n and_o empyring_a they_o be_v take_v both_o in_o good_a and_o in_o cuill_a part_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v ascribe_v horn_n whereby_o they_o push_v the_o saint_n and_o here_o 1._o seven_o horn_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n figure_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o absolute_a authority_n whereby_o he_o protect_v his_o saint_n sometime_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o one_o 10._o horn_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messia_n and_o his_o exaltation_n to_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n thou_o shall_v exalt_v my_o horn_n like_o the_o unicorn_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o fresh_a oil_n naturalist_n write_v of_o the_o horn_n unicorn_n horn_n that_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o firm_a and_o solid_a second_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o three_o the_o most_o profitable_a as_o be_v
a_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o all_o poison_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o they_o record_v attend_v till_o the_o unicorn_n dip_v his_o horn_n in_o the_o water_n then_o come_v they_o and_o drink_v proper_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n express_v by_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o durable_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o most_o profitable_a he_o have_v change_v the_o bitter_a water_n of_o marah_n and_o make_v they_o sweet_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o deadly_a which_o his_o horn_n heal_v not_o and_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seven_o eye_n as_o in_o his_o seven_o horn_n his_o wisdom_n complete_a power_n be_v signify_v so_o in_o his_o seven_o eye_n his_o complete_a wisdom_n these_o two_o do_v great_o commend_v the_o royal_a authority_n of_o our_o king_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o for_o he_o see_v all_o and_o know_v perfect_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o creature_n &_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o cause_n again_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n his_o eye_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n eye_n of_o providence_n child_n and_o eye_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o these_o eye_n be_v not_o extend_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o look_v to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o do_v to_o jerusalem_n restore_v and_o send_v they_o this_o blessing_n grace_n grace_n be_v 7._o unto_o it_o and_o herein_o have_v the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o above_o many_o other_o more_o mighty_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n that_o where_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n 20._o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n these_o seven_o 34._o eye_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n seven_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n note_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lamb_n for_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o retain_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o as_o here_o be_v say_v he_o send_v it_o out_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o hereof_o come_v the_o continuance_n and_o heaven_n conservation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v continual_o furnish_v with_o grace_n from_o the_o lamb_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v they_o out_o to_o such_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o please_v he_o he_o furnish_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o preacher_n according_a to_o the_o time_n 16._o wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o particular_a this_o same_o lord_n who_o once_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n do_v daily_o send_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o figure_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o zacharie_n wherein_o he_o see_v a_o golden_a candlesâ—…lcke_n candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n every_o lamp_n have_v a_o several_a pipe_n through_o the_o which_o oil_n for_o entertainment_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o lamp_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o two_o olive_n which_o stand_v before_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n let_v therefore_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n rage_n as_o they_o list_v let_v they_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n yea_o let_v they_o presume_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o israel_n from_o under_o 4._o heaven_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n with_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v from_o heaven_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n look_v on_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o secret_a pipe_n and_o conduit_n convey_v to_o his_o candlestick_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n here_o in_o effect_n no_o other_o thing_n be_v represent_v then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n first_o at_o jordan_n next_o upon_o mount_n tabâ—…_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o by_o this_o type_n the_o lord_n jesus_n church_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n who_o receive_v the_o book_n from_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o it_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o moses_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o receive_v 17._o 32._o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v they_o to_o israel_n so_o our_o mediator_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n let_v we_o not_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n which_o our_o moses_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o leave_v we_o die_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o place_n and_o stand_v low_a we_o be_v disciple_n bind_v by_o divine_a proclamation_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n &_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n thanksgiving_n contain_v a_o threefold_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o revelation_n the_o first_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n coniunct_o in_o angel_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o second_o be_v sing_v by_o angel_n several_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o redeem_v twelve_o verse_n the_o three_o by_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n whereunto_o angel_n creature_n again_o and_o redeem_v saint_n say_v amen_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n cotterius_n confess_v that_o this_o place_n do_v trouble_v he_o great_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v veritas_fw-la euangelit_fw-la quadriâ—…ormis_fw-la the_o fourfold_a verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o marvel_n book_n therefore_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o book_n find_v themselves_o strait_v with_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n plain_o expound_v himself_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n tongue_n people_n and_o nation_n but_o leave_v they_o this_o come_v here_o first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n saint_n paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97._o psalm_n consider_v how_o great_a be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o 5._o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n worship_v he_o let_v heretic_n therefore_o be_v silent_a since_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v worship_v he_o as_o god._n in_o this_o thanksgiving_n these_o four_o circumstance_n angel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o be_v the_o musician_n that_o sing_v next_o with_o what_o gesture_n three_o what_o be_v their_o musical_a instrument_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n the_o musician_n be_v four_o live_a creature_n represent_v beast_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n near_o unto_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o company_n of_o saint_n redeem_v by_o nature_n angel_n and_o man_n be_v at_o
variance_n for_o man_n have_v become_v by_o sin_n a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n enemy_n unto_o he_o a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o angel_n 24._o who_o stand_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o paradise_n song_n to_o hold_v adam_n out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n angel_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o man_n for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o set_v at_o 20._o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o harmony_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n yea_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v figure_v by_o lion_n bullock_n eagle_n and_o man_n be_v now_o bring_v in_o sing_v one_o song_n this_o be_v to_o magnify_v concord_n the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n angel_n and_o man_n yea_o man_n with_o man_n so_o that_o most_o sierce_a and_o barbarous_a nature_n be_v now_o make_v peaceable_a meek_a and_o love_a one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n of_o the_o 6._o kingdom_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o wolse_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n shall_v feed_v together_o therefore_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v of_o christ_n jesus_n gâ—…es_fw-la call_v he_o nowm_fw-la quendam_fw-la citharaedum_fw-la what_o the_o grecian_n speak_v of_o their_o orpheus_n that_o by_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o his_o music_n he_o do_v mitigate_v and_o tame_v the_o most_o wild_a and_o furious_a beast_n be_v only_o and_o in_o truth_n do_v by_o our_o christ_n solus_fw-la ipse_fw-la feras_fw-la mansuefacit_fw-la for_o wild_a beast_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v tame_v by_o he_o volucres_fw-la fly_v fowl_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n carry_v aloft_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o vanity_n they_o he_o make_v solid_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n by_o grace_n serpent_n creep_v thing_n figure_v deceiver_n with_o their_o subtle_a wile_n they_o he_o make_v upright_o he_o tame_v leones_n &_o lupos_fw-la lion_n &_o raven_a wolf_n cruel_a and_o bloody_a man_n he_o turn_v into_o meek_a and_o merciful_a man_n such_o a_o raven_a wolf_n be_v s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n of_o a_o persecuter_n convert_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n yea_o lapides_fw-la et_fw-la ligna_fw-la such_o as_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o have_v no_o more_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o then_o stone_n have_v have_v he_o raise_v quicken_v and_o make_v they_o child_n to_o abraham_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v peace_n of_o these_o man_n who_o for_o small_a offence_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n sure_o they_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o this_o grace_n in_o conceit_n they_o fly_v high_a than_o angel_n in_o stubbornness_n hard_o than_o stone_n in_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n more_o barbarous_a than_o beast_n be_v they_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o tame_v and_o make_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v their_o gesture_n in_o john_n worship_v note_v in_o these_o word_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n for_o still_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n always_o by_o their_o example_n they_o learn_v we_o with_o humble_a heart_n and_o body_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v for_o 20._o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o it_o render_v to_o ourselves_o very_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_n than_o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v silence_v the_o eye_n close_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o now_o it_o may_v so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o let_v we_o make_v they_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o service_n 6._o of_o our_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o do_v look_v up_o for_o mercy_n let_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n let_v the_o tongue_n speak_v to_o his_o praise_n let_v the_o knee_n bow_v unto_o he_o that_o make_v they_o thus_o if_o we_o use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n 30._o i_o even_o in_o the_o grave_n shall_v the_o lord_n watch_n over_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n yet_o shall_v it_o 43._o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o restore_v and_o re-edify_v it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o 11._o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o instrument_n vial_n which_o they_o use_v in_o his_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n none_o of_o they_o want_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o content_v they_o not_o that_o their_o companion_n praise_n god_n beside_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o harp_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o themselves_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o they_o how_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n may_v appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o a_o great_a sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o like_a self_n the_o lord_n know_v his_o own_o israelites_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v than_o he_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n hypocrite_n he_o know_v also_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o sacrificer_n but_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v mask_v themselves_o 1._o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o know_v 21._o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o the_o upright_o thou_o will_v show_v 18._o thyself_o upright_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o those_o that_o 5._o turn_v aside_o by_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n will_v lead_v with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n their_o harp_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o great_a thing_n joy_n they_o have_v in_o praise_v god._n there_o be_v no_o joy_n on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v god_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v then_o be_v his_o countenance_n change_v when_o david_n play_v upon_o 17._o the_o harp_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o trouble_a saul_n depart_v 23._o from_o he_o and_o when_o we_o get_v heart_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o then_o our_o trouble_n be_v mitigate_v our_o perturbation_n pacify_v then_o satan_n be_v confound_v and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v these_o be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n harp_v unto_o god_n again_o it_o note_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n 1._o that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o be_v many_o and_o have_v several_a harp_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o sound_n and_o song_n o_o how_o good_a and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n when_o they_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o all_o mind_n one_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o primitive_a 1._o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n but_o short_o after_o be_v they_o divide_v by_o a_o unnecessary_a 1._o schism_n some_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o some_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o like_a preposterous_a zeal_n make_v a_o great_a distemperature_n and_o discordant_a sound_n in_o many_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n without_o any_o cause_n the_o evil_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v mend_v at_o least_o let_v we_o faith_n mourn_v for_o it_o and_o pray_v
write_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o faithful_a and_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o desire_n but_o this_o text_n offer_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o length_n these_o saint_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o own_o vial_n and_o no_o word_n here_o of_o any_o prayer_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o other_o beside_z that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o desire_n appertain_v to_o none_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o heart_n this_o doubt_n can_v be_v loose_v by_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n saint_n depart_v offer_v up_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o word_n use_v here_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_v this_o answer_n but_o indeed_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doubt_n for_o understand_v therefore_o of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n reckon_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n for_o avert_v of_o evil_a the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n for_o some_o good_a that_o be_v lack_v the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n whereby_o one_o of_o we_o 2._o pray_v for_o another_o and_o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n all_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v use_v by_o saint_n militant_a triumphant_a two_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o saint_n triumphant_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n and_o supplication_n for_o the_o good_a which_o they_o want_v where_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o good_a want_n they_o who_o pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o which_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v the_o answer_n be_v they_o want_v a_o twofold_a good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v first_o they_o want_v their_o body_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n body_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v full_a joy_n for_o by_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a companion_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v full_o content_v want_v the_o other_o for_o which_o to_o fulfil_v their_o joy_n they_o pray_v for_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n second_o they_o want_v their_o brethren_n brethren_n the_o remanent_fw-la member_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n requisite_a necessary_o to_o their_o perfection_n for_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n have_v perfect_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o full_a joy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o their_o brethren_n that_o therefore_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o so_o their_o joy_n fulfil_v they_o pray_v for_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o last_o and_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v make_v clear_a hereafter_o when_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v bring_v in_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o 6._o necessity_n lord_n how_o long_o &_o c_o for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v something_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v general_a they_o pray_v for_o their_o body_n and_o brethren_n but_o to_o gather_v of_o this_o that_o they_o know_v our_o necessitio_n our_o particular_a tentation_n far_o less_o our_o secret_a desire_n be_v but_o a_o dote_a dream_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v in_o this_o same_o metaplior_fw-la of_o odour_n or_o incense_n it_o shall_v discover_v their_o error_n more_o clear_o saint_n for_o first_o incense_v offer_v to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o ingredient_n as_o god_n himself_o command_v teach_v we_o 30._o that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o as_o we_o etc._n fancy_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o he_o have_v command_v us._n now_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o this_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o 50._o shall_v glorify_v i_o there_o again_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n the_o son_n when_o you_o pray_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n 9_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n no_o word_n here_o 8._o of_o any_o prayer_n to_o abraham_n moses_n or_o isaiah_n to_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v second_o incense_n may_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o upon_o jesus_n the_o golden_a altar_n only_o whereof_o there_o be_v but_o one_o figure_v the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v the_o father_n well_o please_v 5._o three_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v etc._n a_o odour_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o private_a use_n of_o those_o gum_n whereof_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o incense_n to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o under_o a_o most_o strait_a penalty_n for_o so_o stand_v the_o law_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o you_o any_o composition_n like_a to_o this_o perfume_n it_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o shall_v make_v like_a unto_o 38_o that_o to_o smell_v thereof_o even_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n and_o this_o do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o creature_n shall_v smell_v the_o savour_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o incense_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o appertain_v to_o our_o god_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o papist_n when_o they_o seek_v patrociny_n scripture_n for_o their_o error_n from_o holy_a scripture_n do_v it_o with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o joab_n do_v when_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o flee_v unto_o it_o to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o and_o execute_v to_o the_o death_n so_o they_o when_o they_o bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n do_v in_o effect_n bring_v it_o to_o destory_n themselves_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o let_v we_o consider_v for_o our_o comfort_n perfume_v how_o our_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o perfume_n all_o the_o spice_n of_o myrrh_n cinnamon_n and_o what_o be_v most_o excellent_a on_o earth_n can_v make_v such_o a_o perfume_n from_o heaven_n it_o come_v and_o unto_o heaven_n it_o return_v o_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n be_v this_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o ascend_v ourselves_o and_o yet_o have_v we_o this_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o to_o send_v our_o ambassador_n in_o our_o name_n before_o we_o which_o be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n send_v up_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o for_o many_o time_n the_o weak_a prayer_n christian_n faint_v and_o become_v remiss_a in_o prayer_n because_o he_o disesteeme_v of_o his_o own_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o policy_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o make_v thou_o neglect_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o himself_o most_o helpful_a to_o thou_o &_o most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o god_n but_o do_v it_o not_o noli_fw-la vilipendere_fw-la bern._n or_o ationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o as_o non_fw-la vilipendit_fw-la do_v not_o vilipend_v thy_o own_o prayer_n for_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o pray_v vilipend_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scale_n thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n
and_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o be_v their_o song_n song_n which_o now_o follow_v it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n not_o as_o some_o divine_n think_v because_o it_o be_v a_o euangelike_a song_n for_o even_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v their_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a 3._o song_n sing_v cheerful_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o again_o he_o have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n a_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o 3._o god_n and_o again_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n 10._o and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v euangelium_fw-la involutum_fw-la a_o gospel_n enclose_v in_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o new_a song_n first_o in_o comparison_n song_n of_o the_o precede_a song_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o they_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n here_o they_o praise_v 1_o he_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n second_o it_o 2_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v well_o observe_v because_o our_o redemption_n ought_v to_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v account_v thankful_a three_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n in_o respect_n 3_o of_o the_o new_a affection_n wherewith_o saint_n praise_v god_n and_o this_o new_a affection_n arise_v of_o new_a sight_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v discover_v to_o saint_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o height_n the_o depth_n the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o as_o the_o redeem_a saint_n get_v new_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o out_o of_o renew_a affection_n do_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o angel_n also_o sing_v their_o part_n of_o this_o song_n new_a song_n we_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v competent_a to_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o have_v by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n we_o shall_v hear_v short_o only_o now_o we_o touch_v the_o new_a song_n they_o and_o redeem_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n can_v but_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n because_o they_o find_v always_o in_o god_n new_a matter_n of_o joy_n which_o move_v they_o with_o renew_a affection_n to_o praise_v he_o so_o infinite_a a_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o find_v always_o new_a good_a come_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o refresh_v they_o not_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v weariness_n but_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o delight_v for_o in_o 8._o his_o face_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o satisfy_v his_o saint_n with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o give_v they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n proper_o here_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n ascribe_v to_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o joy_n flow_v continual_o they_o never_o dry_v up_o nor_o decay_v after_o present_a joy_n succeed_v other_o joy_n like_o water_n in_o a_o lively_a river_n succeed_v to_o water_n there_o be_v change_v of_o joy_n without_o want_n of_o joy_n they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o by_o look_v on_o his_o face_n be_v comfort_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how_o can_v they_o then_o but_o sing_v always_o a_o new_a song_n o_o happy_a life_n wherein_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a 23._o man_n be_v satiate_v and_o satisfy_v by_o look_v to_o that_o image_n whereunto_o once_o they_o be_v make_v and_o here_o be_v our_o only_a comfort_n that_o when_o we_o awake_v we_o 15._o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o image_n o_o lord_n hasten_v that_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n so_o excellent_a but_o continual_a painful_a look_v on_o it_o breed_v a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_n of_o it_o truth_n it_o be_v many_o be_v the_o pleasure_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n even_o upon_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o great_a pleasure_n here_o and_o the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o delectable_a sight_n the_o creature_n can_v render_v if_o they_o be_v perpetual_a they_o become_v painful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o angel_n who_o for_o their_o continual_a behold_v of_o his_o face_n be_v call_v aphnim_n be_v never_o weary_a to_o behold_v he_o because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v every_o new_a sight_n bring_v with_o it_o new_a delight_n and_o new_a pleasure_n thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n follow_v christ._n wherein_o as_o before_o they_o cast_v their_o golden_a crown_n before_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n so_o now_o they_o ascribe_v all_o worthiness_n to_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n acknowledge_v it_o saint_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a confess_v it_o no_o other_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n empty_a themselves_o of_o all_o praise_n yea_o of_o all_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n the_o contrary_a voice_n hear_v in_o the_o pope_n church_n prove_v it_o antichristian_a the_o chair_n of_o merit_n merit_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n none_o without_o laesae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la may_v sit_v down_o in_o it_o but_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n belong_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o praise_n of_o worthiness_n and_o merit_v be_v reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o eand_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoine_v because_o thou_o be_v kill_v to_o who_o shall_v the_o us._n praise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o us._n saint_n paul_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o schismatic_n of_o corinth_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v paulist_n some_o petrist_n and_o some_o apolimist_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o name_v from_o any_o other_o but_o christian_n from_o christ_n because_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n nor_o apollo_n be_v crucify_v papist_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o and_o this_o same_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n be_v franciscus_n or_o dominicus_n or_o bernardus_n crucify_v for_o you_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v be_v call_v some_o of_o you_o franciscan_n dominican_n and_o bernardin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o great_a disciple_n injury_n do_v to_o he_o they_o will_v have_v other_o mediator_n join_v with_o christ_n other_o merit_v mix_v with_o his_o merit_n but_o i_o pray_v they_o answer_v s._n paul_n his_o question_n be_v any_o other_o crucify_v for_o you_o and_o poâ—…der_v this_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n thou_o be_v worthy_a because_o thou_o be_v kill_v why_o then_o join_v you_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n 3_o of_o god_n for_o us._n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o his_o agony_n he_o take_v his_o three_o disciple_n with_o 26._o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o do_v they_o help_v he_o no_o he_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o only_o be_v sweat_v blood_n for_o anguish_n they_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o cross_n do_v they_o not_o all_o forsake_v he_o yea_o do_v not_o peter_n deny_v he_o sith_o he_o only_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o worthy_a redeemer_n by_o who_o merit_n we_o be_v save_v but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n because_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o another_o shall_v we_o never_o acknowledge_v super_fw-la omne_fw-la 20._o amabilem_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddit_fw-la bene_fw-la jesu_n calix_fw-la quem_fw-la bibisti_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la amorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la totum_fw-la facile_fw-la vindicat_fw-la sibi_fw-la above_o all_o sweet_a jesus_n worth_a the_o cup_n which_o thou_o drink_v make_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v of_o i_o and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n challenge_v unto_o itself_o all_o our_o whole_a love_n no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o ourselves_o or_o unto_o any_o other_o yea_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o our_o whole_a love_n and_o all_o that_o we_o
be_v yet_o stand_v we_o debt-bound_a to_o he_o in_o so_o much_o more_o as_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o talk_v of_o any_o worthiness_n but_o he_o and_o have_v redeem_v us._n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n christ_n death_n to_o wit_n our_o redemption_n we_o be_v under_o a_o most_o fearful_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n we_o sell_v ourselves_o to_o they_o most_o foolish_o now_o have_v our_o lord_n buy_v we_o again_o and_o redeem_v we_o not_o with_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n 19_o as_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n unspotted_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n give_v for_o we_o may_v tell_v we_o how_o great_a his_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o as_o also_o how_o desperate_a our_o danger_n be_v from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v any_o other_o way_n deliver_v other_o marvelous_a king_n make_v conquest_n by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v conquer_v for_o we_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n a_o most_o rare_a and_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o the_o physician_n drink_v the_o bitter_a potion_n and_o the_o patient_n be_v cure_v but_o of_o this_o and_o many_o notable_a marvel_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o that_o treatise_n on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o elsewhere_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bondage_n libertine_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v servant_n to_o our_o god_n so_o zacharie_n in_o his_o song_n god_n have_v 74._o show_v mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n let_v libertine_n mark_v it_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n live_v a_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o god_n they_o manifest_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o loose_v from_o the_o devil_n si_fw-mi christianus_n 15._o es_fw-la ut_fw-la nominaris_fw-la sicut_fw-la particeps_fw-la es_fw-la nominis_fw-la eris_fw-la etiam_fw-la particeps_fw-la unctionis_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o thou_o be_v name_v one_o as_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n so_o will_v thou_o also_o be_v of_o the_o unction_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 13._o study_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o christianisâ—…nus_fw-la imitatio_fw-la 10._o est_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la true_a christianity_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n there_o be_v the_o amplitude_n universal_a of_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o any_o kingdom_n not_o within_o canaan_n now_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n yet_o universality_n be_v here_o exclude_v they_o say_v not_o he_o have_v redeem_v every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n but_o some_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n his_o election_n be_v execute_v by_o his_o call_v whereby_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o mass_n of_o lose_a mankind_n he_o separate_v cull_v and_o choose_v out_o to_o himself_o so_o many_o as_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o eschew_v repetition_n the_o reader_n who_o please_v may_v look_v concern_v this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o golden_a chain_n on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n verse_n thirty_o verse_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o our_o redemption_n good_a be_v twofold_a for_o not_o only_o be_v we_o deliver_v from_o that_o evil_a and_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o we_o be_v but_o be_v also_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a and_o glorious_a estate_n whereof_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v he_o have_v save_v we_o from_o wrath_n we_o just_o deserve_v and_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v pharaoh_n his_o baker_n will_v 40._o have_v think_v it_o great_a favour_n if_o the_o king_n have_v but_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o the_o butler_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o death_n but_o advance_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o king_n not_o unlike_o be_v our_o case_n god_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o us._n and_o have_v make_v us._n what_o we_o be_v in_o goodness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o we_o help_v nothing_o to_o our_o first_o creation_n far_o less_o to_o our_o second_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o power_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o man_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v himself_o congruous_a for_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n noli_fw-la te_fw-la extollere_fw-la supra_fw-la 10._o deum_fw-la confitere_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la extol_v not_o thyself_o above_o god_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la homines_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la fecimus_fw-la saluos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la maius_fw-la illo_fw-la fecimus_fw-la counsel_n for_o if_o he_o make_v we_o man_n and_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o righteous_a man_n then_o have_v we_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o he_o nâ—…mo_n recreate_v nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o create_v nemo_fw-la reficit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la none_n can_v create_v over_o again_o but_o he_o who_o create_v we_o first_o none_o can_v renew_v we_o but_o he_o who_o make_v us._n deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o will_n incline_v to_o good_a his_o call_v go_v before_o thou_o to_o work_v it_o and_o his_o mercy_n do_v prevent_v thou_o to_o think_v otherwise_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v superbus_n error_n a_o proud_a error_n 123._o firmiter_fw-la rene_n nâ—…llam_fw-la tibi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la inesse_fw-la posse_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aâ—…t_fw-la operis_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la gratuitò_fw-la munere_fw-la divinae_fw-la miserationis_fw-la 2._o accipias_fw-la hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o thou_o no_o power_n either_o to_o will_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v unless_o thou_o receive_v it_o free_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la 7._o per_fw-la naturae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la bonum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cogitare_fw-la aut_fw-la eligere_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la confirmat_fw-la absque_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la &_o inspiratione_n sp._n sancti_fw-la haereticâ—…_n fallitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o think_v or_o choose_v any_o good_a pertain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n without_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la formavit_fw-la deus_fw-la mutavit_fw-la adam_n say_v ibid._n in_o peius_fw-la per_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adam_n change_v himself_o from_o that_o which_o god_n make_v he_o but_o he_o change_v himself_o to_o the_o worse_a by_o his_o iniquity_n ab_fw-la â—…o_fw-la quod_fw-la operatur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mutatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o melâ—…s_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o that_o which_o iniquity_n work_v the_o christian_n be_v change_v but_o to_o the_o better_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n illa_fw-la mutatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricatoris_fw-la primi_fw-la haec_fw-la secundum_fw-la psalmistam_fw-la mutatio_fw-la dexterae_fw-la excelsi_fw-la the_o first_o change_n from_o good_a to_o evil_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o transgressor_n the_o second_o change_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a be_v make_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o in_o this_o hymn_n redeem_v saint_n confess_v it_o thou_o have_v make_v us._n king_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v enclose_v in_o two_o the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n benefit_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n s._n peter_n join_v they_o both_o in_o one_o when_o he_o call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o king_n we_o shall_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o satan_n and_o sinne._n and_o here_o fortitude_n especial_o be_v require_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 9_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la viribus_fw-la sed_fw-la prudentiâ—…_n divina_fw-la vincitur_fw-la serpens_fw-la so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n
earth_n shall_v serve_v unto_o us._n now_o there_o remain_v one_o doubt_n to_o be_v clear_v answer_v here_o how_o be_v this_o canticle_n convenient_a for_o angel_n see_v they_o fall_v not_o how_o can_v they_o praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o in_o the_o song_n the_o thanksgiving_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thank_n thou_o be_v reason_n worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o scale_n thereof_o there_o the_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v fit_v both_o for_o angel_n and_o redeem_v saint_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o reason_n because_o thou_o be_v kill_v more_o proper_a for_o redeem_a saint_n second_o the_o angel_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o call_v themselves_o our_o brethren_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 10._o and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o one_o fellowship_n with_o we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 21._o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n now_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o member_n god_n have_v their_o own_o mutual_a compassion_n when_o one_o be_v wound_v the_o rest_n mourn_v with_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o again_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o own_o mutual_a contentment_n and_o congratulation_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v hurt_v the_o rest_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o may_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o one_o fellowship_n with_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o our_o restitution_n for_o since_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n much_o 7._o more_o may_v we_o think_v they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect._n three_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o own_o interest_n redemption_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n 20._o or_o principality_n or_o power_n so_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n calvin_n expound_v this_o both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n wise_o consider_v his_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o set_n of_o they_o at_o a_o perfect_a peace_n it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v be_v not_o make_v sure_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n which_o benefit_n they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o creation_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutable_a by_o will_n but_o that_o same_o grace_n of_o jesus_n which_o raise_v up_o elect_a man_n when_o they_o have_v fall_v confirm_v elect_a angel_n that_o now_o they_o can_v fall_v qui_fw-la erexit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la angelo_n stanti_fw-la ne_fw-la cant._n laberetur_fw-la i_o leave_v that_o of_o cyrillus_n dicimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la 22._o 2._o parte_fw-la quadam_fw-la de_fw-la deierga_fw-la nos_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sed_fw-la nescimus_fw-la quanta_fw-la ille_fw-la &_o angelis_n condonaverit_fw-la indulget_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la peccare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v his_o own_o indulgence_n towards_o angel_n it_o be_v his_o own_o only_a and_o proper_a glory_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v fulgentius_n agree_v with_o bernard_n none_o other_o keep_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o but_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o restore_v man_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v una_fw-la 2._o in_o utroque_fw-la gratia_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la surgeret_fw-la in_o angelo_n ne_fw-la caderet_fw-la one_o grace_n wrought_v in_o both_o in_o man_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v and_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v thus_o be_v angel_n benefit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 11._o then_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o be_v thousand_o thousand_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v sing_v by_o circumstance_n angel_n only_o where_o we_o have_v these_o four_o circumstance_n first_o who_o they_o be_v that_o sing_v second_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a court_n appear_v they_o to_o saint_n john_n three_o their_o number_n and_o last_o what_o be_v their_o song_n they_o who_o sing_v this_o part_n be_v plain_o call_v angel_n company_n different_a both_o in_o place_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o dignity_n from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a &_o chief_a company_n of_o angel_n near_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o s._n john_n rank_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v order_n among_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o question_n some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n thereof_o out_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o the_o learned_a just_o suspect_v for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n let_v none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 6._o elias_n who_o comment_v upon_o nazianzen_n distinguish_v angel_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n into_o three_o rank_n and_o place_v three_o order_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o cherubim_n seraphim_n and_o theolo_fw-la throne_n in_o the_o second_o dominion_n army_n and_o power_n in_o the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n but_o these_o be_v naked_a speculation_n neither_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o nazianzen_n his_o modesty_n angelis_n pro_fw-la suae_fw-la naturae_fw-la modest_o et_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ratione_fw-la tanta_fw-la pulchritudinis_fw-la copia_fw-la est_fw-la impressa_fw-la ut_fw-la secundaria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la lumina_fw-la sint_fw-la there_o be_v imprint_v in_o angel_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o order_n such_o abundance_n of_o shine_a beauty_n as_o nazian_n ibid._n make_v they_o secondary_a light_n he_o acknowledge_v among_o they_o a_o distinction_n and_o a_o order_n yea_o diversity_n of_o order_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o determine_v it_o and_o the_o like_a modesty_n use_v augustine_n priscilian_n qui_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la distinctionis_fw-la ignorare_fw-la who_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n their_o place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n appear_v because_o they_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o great_a king_n which_o attend_v he_o not_o for_o his_o defence_n but_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n for_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_n unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n before_o 10._o he_o but_o about_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o four_o 7._o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v they_o place_v as_o a_o guard_n appoint_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o guard_n who_o fear_v he_o these_o compass_a elisha_n in_o dothan_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o invasion_n of_o the_o syrian_a horse_n and_o chariot_n how_o great_a their_o power_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o first_o bear_v by_o one_o angel_n and_o of_o senacherib_n his_o army_n by_o another_o may_v witness_v unto_o us._n david_n have_v a_o strong_a guard_n of_o cherethits_n and_o pelethits_n but_o the_o best_a of_o his_o worthy_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o one_o of_o these_o warrior_n here_o then_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o damones_n ecclesiam_fw-la carthus_n circumeunt_fw-la ad_fw-la devorandum_fw-la ita_fw-la angeli_fw-la eam_fw-la circumeunt_fw-la ut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la as_o satan_n with_o his_o legion_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o so_o these_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a army_n stand_v about_o we_o to_o defend_v &_o be_v as_o a_o invincible_a hedge_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o their_o number_n of_o number_n it_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 4._o 6._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n
divinity_n or_o warrant_v of_o the_o word_n for_o s._n john_n here_o be_v send_v out_o to_o waken_v preacher_n and_o professor_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n he_o warn_v every_o preacher_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o forewarns_a and_o arm_n preacher_n and_o all_o christian_n of_o such_o battle_n as_o be_v before_o they_o and_o how_o these_o interpreter_n will_v bring_v in_o preacher_n to_o be_v wakener_n and_o warner_n of_o s._n john_n i_o understand_v not_o himself_o other_o again_o who_o by_o the_o 4._o beast_n understand_v 4._o evangelist_n as_o haymo_n berengandus_n carthusianus_n with_o many_o other_o before_o they_o and_o many_o also_o after_o they_o have_v here_o occasion_n if_o they_o will_v embrace_v it_o to_o correct_v themseluesâ—…_n for_o there_o be_v here_o four_o one_o after_o another_o who_o waken_v s._n john_n if_o they_o be_v four_o evangelist_n than_o saint_n john_n must_v be_v the_o five_o or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o he_o warn_v himself_o ribera_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v who_o move_v the_o doubt_n for_o he_o fellow_n dote_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o that_o common_a conceit_n that_o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v the_o 4._o evangelist_n he_o see_v here_o a_o manifest_a light_n argue_v the_o contrary_a yet_o do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o dark_a light_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o see_v how_o he_o pyne_v himself_o in_o wrestle_v against_o a_o clear_a verity_n therefore_o we_o adhere_v to_o our_o former_a interpretation_n that_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v a_o company_n of_o principal_a angel_n who_o be_v near_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o by_o one_o of_o they_o s._n john_n be_v waken_v &_o prepare_v for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinary_a work_n teach_v man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o angel_n yet_o in_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n so_o long_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v expedient_a to_o use_v it_o he_o have_v teach_v man_n even_o by_o angel_n and_o in_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o waken_v thunder_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v like_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n it_o be_v first_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o great_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v here_o foretold_v unto_o we_o next_o for_o the_o person_n of_o s._n john_n to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v they_o the_o more_o reverent_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o waken_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o now_o he_o be_v waken_v with_o a_o noise_n like_o thunder_n and_o this_o do_v to_o he_o a_o divine_a man_n and_o heavenly_a dispose_v may_v and_o shall_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o great_a weakness_n us._n sluggishness_n and_o senseless_a security_n o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o speak_v unto_o we_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transfigurate_a on_o the_o mountain_n yet_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n albeit_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v watch_v and_o pray_v he_o burden_a they_o not_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o fall_v asleep_o and_o albeit_o he_o waken_v they_o both_o the_o first_o &_o second_o time_n yet_o the_o three_o time_n he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v again_o in_o they_o let_v we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n we_o have_v need_n not_o once_o but_o often_o to_o be_v waken_v or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o vain_a and_o sleep_v in_o careless_a security_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o warning_n itself_o see_v which_o be_v give_v he_o come_v and_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o dictum_fw-la to_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n 39_o who_o demand_v of_o he_o rabbi_n where_o dwell_v thou_o thing_n come_v &_o see_v say_v our_o lord_n a_o summary_n &_o short_a sentence_n yet_o indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o one_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o this_o life_n come_v all_o duty_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o word_n come_v come_v for_o it_o import_v that_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o &_o follow_v our_o lord_n the_o other_o be_v a_o promise_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o see_v except_o we_o come_v we_o see_v can_v see_v and_o when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o the_o eye_n never_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n never_o hear_v all_o our_o duty_n here_o stand_v in_o come_v all_o our_o reward_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o see_v but_o this_o warn_n of_o large_o the_o angel_n to_o s._n john_n be_v not_o so_o general_a only_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v he_o can_v see_v we_o must_v forget_v all_o thing_n beside_o we_o must_v forsake_v ourselves_o and_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n can_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o to_o acquaint_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 2._o therefore_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n seal_n wherein_o these_o six_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o rider_n second_o his_o horse_n three_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o horse_n four_a his_o armour_n five_o his_o ornament_n sixthly_a his_o errand_n viega_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v these_o horse_n to_o be_v the_o imagine_v roman_a empire_n the_o rider_n on_o they_o to_o be_v sundry_a emperor_n and_o this_o rider_n on_o they_o to_o be_v sundry_a emperor_n and_o this_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n he_o say_v be_v caius_n caligula_n thus_o the_o seraphic_a doctor_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o man_n grope_v in_o darkness_n write_v what_o they_o will_v but_o without_o a_o warrant_n that_o this_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o appear_v ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n &_o there_o 12._o again_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n he_o appear_v with_o scripture_n his_o warrior_n ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n &_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o rider_n and_o mighty_a conqueror_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_v and_o make_v war_n &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n there_o will_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o idle_a speculation_n and_o this_o same_o collation_n of_o these_o two_o place_n reprove_v they_o who_o limit_v the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n unto_o a_o certain_a time_n some_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o so_o long_o shall_v this_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n fight_v on_o horseback_n till_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o their_o oppression_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v here_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o figure_v opener_n of_o the_o seal_n how_o be_v he_o also_o reveal_v by_o the_o seal_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o good_a and_o his_o blessing_n so_o manifold_a that_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v he_o shadow_v unto_o we_o yea_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o vision_n sundry_a way_n figure_v he_o be_v the_o revealer_n and_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v teach_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n the_o way_n and_o he_o who_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n certain_o if_o we_o know_v what_o a_o incomparable_a jewel_n jesus_n be_v we_o will_v with_o the_o apostle_n account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o â—…_n comparison_n of_o he_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o horse_n whereupon_o christ_n horse_n ride_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o psalmist_n where_o christ_n even_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v go_v out_o like_o a_o valiant_a king_n gird_v thy_o sword_n 4._o upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o prosper_v with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o
first_o arrow_n of_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a these_o enemy_n he_o fasten_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o body_n also_o that_o repine_v as_o they_o will_v they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o be_v confound_v therewith_o such_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v he_o at_o judas_n he_o may_v not_o abide_v but_o desperate_o hang_v himself_o which_o yet_o help_v not_o to_o release_v he_o of_o his_o pain_n such_o a_o arrow_n direct_v he_o in_o the_o battle_n against_o julian_n as_o force_v that_o scornful_a apostate_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o invincible_a conqueror_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaee_n next_o he_o have_v arrow_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o two_o shoot_v at_o his_o own_o and_o wherewith_o he_o wound_n they_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o work_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n with_o fear_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o he_o work_v with_o his_o child_n to_o terrify_v they_o they_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o to_o eschew_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v such_o arrow_n shoot_v he_o at_o david_n thy_o arrow_n have_v light_a 2._o upon_o i_o and_o thy_o hand_n lie_v upon_o i_o he_o expound_v himself_o incontinent_a for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v 4._o over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o such_o arrow_n also_o shoot_v he_o at_o job._n the_o 4._o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n whereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o these_o be_v sharp_a and_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a for_o the_o present_a but_o healthful_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o end_n i_o note_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o such_o terror_n of_o mind_n himself_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o arrow_n work_v in_o his_o saint_n a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n which_o engender_v love_n he_o fasten_v their_o heart_n &_o knit_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o they_o wander_v no_o more_o from_o he_o of_o these_o speak_v the_o church_n vulnerata_fw-la sum_fw-la amore_fw-la i_o be_o wound_v and_o sick_a with_o love_n by_o these_o arrow_n amor_fw-la 118_o excitatur_fw-la interitus_fw-la non_fw-la comparatur_fw-la love_n be_v waken_v destruction_n be_v not_o procure_v in_o a_o word_n these_o be_v the_o two_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v &_o terrify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o first_o arrow_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o comfort_v we_o these_o be_v his_o second_o arrow_n many_o of_o they_o may_v the_o lord_n shoot_v at_o us._n the_o fist_n point_v touch_v here_o be_v his_o ornament_n a_o head_n crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o two_o sundry_a way_n find_v we_o christ_n crown_v they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n thorn_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n &_o 29._o 18._o thistle_n shall_v it_o bear_v unto_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o best_a crown_v flower_n which_o the_o earth_n can_v give_v be_v it_o not_o that_o by_o jesus_n the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o of_o these_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o sin_n procure_v a_o garland_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o our_o lord_n quale_n militis_fw-la oro_fw-la sertum_fw-la pro_fw-la utroque_fw-la sexu_fw-la subiit_fw-la ex_fw-la spinis_fw-la opinor_fw-la &_o tribulis_fw-la in_o figuram_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o that_o thorny_a and_o prick_a crown_n set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o our_o heart_n prick_v with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o procure_v it_o the_o other_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v 9_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n except_o we_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o first_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o 5._o strive_fw-mi as_o he_o ought_v the_o last_o point_n be_v his_o errand_n he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a ride_v that_o he_o may_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v two_o word_n one_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o other_o in_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v be_v victorious_a and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o herein_o stand_v his_o victory_n to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v saint_n ride_v and_o fight_v upon_o his_o white_a horse_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o much_o mistake_v as_o we_o say_v before_o who_o bind_v the_o course_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n within_o certain_a year_n some_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o who_o so_o limit_v he_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o great_a comfort_n but_o say_v they_o what_o they_o will_v we_o say_v with_o this_o prophecy_n our_o conqueror_n be_v still_o ride_v on_o his_o white_a horse_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v until_o he_o overcome_v and_o we_o have_v yet_o here_o this_o further_a comfort_n that_o battle_n where_o other_o warrior_n go_v out_o to_o battle_n with_o a_o carnal_a confidence_n which_o often_o fail_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o senacherib_n antiochus_n and_o many_o such_o our_o captain_n &_o conqueror_n come_v out_o not_o to_o a_o doubtful_a battle_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o a_o crown_a &_o victorious_a king_n sure_a at_o the_o last_o to_o overcome_v many_o of_o his_o enemy_n have_v he_o put_v down_o by_o his_o hand_n already_o and_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n where_o be_v now_o the_o first_o persecuter_n no_o better_a success_n shall_v the_o remanent_fw-la have_v the_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v in_o paradise_n and_o therewith_o the_o event_n foretell_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3._o shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n victory_n be_v sure_a 26._o for_o we_o fight_v not_o as_o man_n uncertain_a but_o certain_a great_a opposition_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o crown_a king_n yea_o many_o time_n will_v it_o seem_v his_o white_a horse_n have_v be_v slay_v under_o he_o the_o baptist_n behead_v steven_n stone_v peter_n execute_v preacher_n martyr_v but_o he_o have_v still_o other_o in_o readiness_n paul_n may_v be_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v bind_v this_o king_n shall_v furnish_v horse_n armour_n &_o all_o needful_a for_o the_o battle_n till_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n it_o shall_v great_o animate_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o beforehand_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v prevail_v oppose_v who_o will_n verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o live_v creature_n say_v come_v and_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o second_o preach_v vision_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o church_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v in_o the_o first_o seal_n will_v not_o be_v without_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o bloody_a beast_n on_o who_o he_o ride_v to_o afflict_v such_o as_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o world_n but_o what_o they_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o plague_n by_o which_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o saint_n forewarn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o patient_a suffering_n when_o the_o persecution_n shall_v come_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o preparation_n go_v before_o and_o etc._n in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o vision_n follow_v in_o the_o preparation_n saint_n john_n be_v warn_v by_o the_o second_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n to_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n they_o who_o expound_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o first_o they_o understand_v quadratus_n and_o aristides_n athenienses_fw-la so_o by_o the_o second_o they_o understand_v justinus_n martyr_n and_o melito_n sardensis_n by_o the_o three_o
tertullian_n and_o by_o the_o four_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o as_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n can_v be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n preacher_n because_o saint_n john_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n so_o no_o more_o can_v they_o be_v preacher_n for_o saint_n john_n be_v here_o send_v to_o waken_v up_o both_o preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o trouble_n which_o here_o be_v foretell_v unto_o they_o we_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o our_o former_a exposition_n that_o these_o live_a creature_n be_v angel_n add_v this_o unto_o it_o that_o this_o first_o prophecy_n be_v general_a shall_v neither_o be_v bind_v to_o particular_a time_n nor_o person_n for_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n ride_v still_o and_o the_o red_a horse_n follow_v the_o white_a to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o bloody_a murder_n and_o treasonable_a plot_n in_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v witness_v verse_n 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n saint_n john_n earth_n see_v a_o sight_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v comfortable_a but_o doleful_a be_v these_o which_o follow_v our_o comfort_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o without_o cross_n nor_o yet_o our_o cross_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n without_o comfort_n always_o we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o that_o persecution_n together_o will_v follow_v preach_v we_o must_v not_o always_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n all_o the_o philistines_n come_v out_o in_o battle_n to_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v a_o 17._o type_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n 3._o herod_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v aghast_a and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v satan_n tempt_v he_o it_o warn_v we_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o we_o also_o will_v give_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o both_o to_o be_v persecute_v of_o man_n and_o tempt_v of_o satan_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la initiis_fw-la ad_fw-la tentationes_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la cum_fw-la cernimus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la christ_n incunabilis_fw-la istud_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n long_o and_o marvellous_a peace_n have_v we_o have_v great_a peace_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o white_a horse_n have_v ride_v so_o long_o and_o the_o red_a horse_n not_o follow_v he_o as_o here_o in_o this_o country_n where_o have_v there_o be_v so_o long_o preach_v without_o heresy_n or_o persecution_n as_o among_o we_o satan_n a_o far_o off_o have_v shake_v his_o bloody_a sword_n he_o at_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v he_o and_o bridle_v his_o bloody_a beast_n that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o us._n the_o spanish_a army_n threaten_v to_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o bloody_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o lord_n drown_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o 30._o israel_n the_o remanent_fw-la of_o they_o he_o humble_v also_o before_o we_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o our_o street_n that_o they_o who_o purpose_v to_o make_v we_o prove_v their_o merciless_a cruelty_n may_v prove_v our_o christian_a syrian_a pity_n and_o compassion_n as_o the_o syrian_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v samaria_n by_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o port_n thereof_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o send_v home_o again_o so_o move_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n to_o do_v unto_o they_o god_n make_v we_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o the_o more_o careful_o for_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o have_v so_o long_o and_o love_o spare_v us._n satan_n as_o the_o white_a horse_n signify_v preacher_n by_o who_o ministry_n jesus_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o world_n so_o the_o red_a horse_n signify_v bloody_a persecuter_n and_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o they_o be_v satan_n a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n ever_o 8._o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o type_n tell_v we_o that_o bastard_n cruel_a religion_n be_v always_o cruel_a example_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o cain_n a_o bastard_n and_o false_a worshipper_n he_o slay_v abel_n a_o true_a sacrificer_n ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n and_o esau_n persecute_v jacob_n verberari_fw-la christianorum_fw-la degentes_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la slagâ—…llare_fw-la autem_fw-la pilati_n &_o caiaphae_fw-la sunt_fw-la officia_fw-la to_o suffer_v be_v the_o property_n of_o christian_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v also_o but_o to_o persecute_v and_o scourge_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o pilate_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o jesuit_n coster_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o encheridion_n rome_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o give_v battle_n to_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n yet_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n by_o patient_a suffer_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n themby_a shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o persecuter_n ita_fw-la catholicos_fw-la pia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la enchirid_a tenuit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la such_o be_v then_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v he_o tell_v i_o where_o be_v this_o tender_a mercy_n in_o pretend_a catholic_n roman_a at_o the_o murder_n of_o paris_n be_v it_o sheep_n not_o clear_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_a be_v far_o degenerate_a from_o rome_n primitive_a if_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o their_o bloody_a tooth_n may_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n but_o raven_a wolf_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o destruction_n satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n he_o think_v all_o shall_v go_v well_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n if_o once_o he_o have_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v but_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o he_o think_v by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v the_o christian_a name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o it_o have_v prove_v true_a in_o all_o time_n which_o tertullian_n by_o experience_n mark_v in_o his_o time_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o bush_n that_o burn_v but_o can_v cross_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o ark_n toss_v by_o water_n but_o still_o prevail_v against_o the_o water_n continual_a be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a 22._o yet_o christian_n increase_v daily_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o the_o more_o cruelty_n say_v justine_n be_v use_v against_o we_o the_o tryph._n more_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v increase_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n thereof_o grow_v for_o the_o vine_n three_fw-mi plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v his_o people_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n will_v of_o the_o church_n that_o howsoever_o her_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o most_o malicious_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o power_n god_n give_v 30._o they_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n time_n ne_fw-la pereas_fw-la cvius_fw-la capillus_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la peribit_fw-la be_v thou_o afraid_a lest_o thou_o perish_v since_o a_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n can_v perish_v when_o pilate_n have_v brag_v of_o his_o power_n to_o jesus_n our_o lord_n give_v he_o this_o answer_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n 11._o over_o i_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o from_o above_o yea_o satan_n himself_o confess_v that_o albeit_o many_o time_n 1._o he_o assay_v to_o have_v harm_v job_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hedge_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o 4._o may_v devour_v but_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v
many_o a_o time_n he_o spur_v before_o they_o and_o prevent_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n which_o they_o think_v without_o doubt_n to_o accomplish_v he_o cut_v they_o away_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v enlarge_v his_o barn_n foolish_o conceit_v he_o have_v good_a enough_o for_o many_o year_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n they_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o 20._o thou_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o this_o but_o to_o prepare_v death_n ourselves_o in_o time_n to_o prevent_v death_n leâ—…t_v he_o prevent_v us._n let_v we_o mount_v on_o horseback_n in_o time_n &_o go_v before_o he_o our_o conqueror_n and_o captain_n christ_n jesus_n ride_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n all_o his_o follower_n walk_v in_o his_o colour_n for_o they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o ride_v upon_o white_a horse_n if_o we_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a 19_o horse_n &_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o pale_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 1._o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o may_v bite_v our_o heel_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o ascend_v in_o our_o affection_n let_v we_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o death_n which_o have_v hell_n follow_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v neeâ—…e_a us._n for_o now_o this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v hell_n in_o the_o type_n that_o this_o rider_n on_o the_o pale_a horse_n name_v death_n have_v a_o page_n follow_v he_o call_v hell_n the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o sheol_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v sometime_o the_o grave_n and_o sometime_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a where_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n and_o no_o light_n at_o all_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n beza_n retain_v the_o word_n infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n it_o follow_v death_n say_v victorine_n apoc._n wait_v for_o the_o devour_a of_o many_o soul_n for_o why_o if_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n shall_v only_o signify_v the_o grave_n the_o judgement_n be_v not_o great_a since_o the_o grave_n follow_v the_o death_n both_o of_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v nothing_o common_a to_o they_o both_o can_v be_v call_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n here_o then_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o plague_n that_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o death_n as_o have_v hell_n follow_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n first_o and_o second_o hell_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a pit_n or_o hell_n one_o for_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o grave_n this_o be_v temporal_a another_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o most_o proper_o call_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v eternal_a of_o it_o speak_v the_o psalmist_n the_o wicked_a 17._o shall_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n peccatorum_fw-la mors_fw-la mala_fw-la est_fw-la the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v evil_a say_v bernard_n first_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o world_n they_o love_v it_o well_o and_o can_v without_o great_a sorrow_n want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v peior_fw-la in_o dissolutione_n parâ—…s_fw-la carnis_fw-la it_o be_v worse_o in_o regard_n of_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o pessima_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la inserni_fw-la worst_a of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o 1._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o this_o for_o the_o type_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o power_n text._n be_v give_v to_o they_o &c_n &c_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a show_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o exposition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o pale_a but_o of_o the_o red_a and_o black_a also_o this_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v power_n be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o ☞_o his_o rider_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o black_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n to_o kill_v with_o famine_n to_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n to_o kill_v with_o pestilence_n and_o devour_a beast_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o receive_v plain_o expound_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n out_o of_o their_o own_o conceit_n can_v forge_v another_o exposition_n not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o text_n which_o expound_v itself_o all_o these_o executor_n of_o wrath_n come_v out_o we_o see_v wrath_n with_o a_o limit_a commission_n he_o who_o execute_v the_o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v licence_v to_o smite_v the_o wheat_n &_o the_o barley_n but_o not_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o this_o rider_n on_o the_o pale_a horse_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o smite_v all_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o a_o four_o part_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n mitigate_v for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a punish_v here_o neither_o yet_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o wrath_n execute_v on_o such_o as_o be_v punish_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la nunc_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la 8._o plecteretur_fw-la poena_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultimo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la reseruari_fw-la putaretur_fw-la rursus_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nunc_fw-la puniret_fw-la apertè_fw-la divinitas_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la providentia_fw-la divina_fw-la crederetur_fw-la some_o judgement_n god_n execute_v now_o to_o witness_v spare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_n righteous_o in_o earth_n and_o some_o he_o spare_v now_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o 11._o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v spare_v there_o and_o none_o of_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v there_o but_o the_o vial_n of_o full_a wrath_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a measure_n in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n use_v a_o mitigation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o correct_v his_o child_n with_o the_o same_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v use_v moderation_n and_o measure_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o think_v the_o less_o of_o these_o external_a judgement_n because_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v have_v the_o lord_n smite_v israel_n as_o he_o 8._o smite_v those_o who_o smite_v he_o in_o measure_n in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o will_v he_o contend_v with_o it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o own_o yet_o jacob_n shall_v take_v root_n and_o israel_n shall_v flourish_v he_o only_o cut_v away_o the_o superstuitie_n of_o their_o branch_n but_o conserve_n themselves_o to_o immortality_n and_o life_n in_o death_n they_o renew_v their_o youth_n like_o the_o eagle_n but_o he_o strike_v the_o wicked_a at_o wicked_a the_o root_n and_o cut_v they_o away_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n light_n &_o joy_n yea_o these_o same_o affliction_n which_o apoc._n the_o godly_a do_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n deus_fw-la summè_fw-la bone_fw-la ad_fw-la suorum_fw-la redigens_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la oportunitatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebet_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la triumphorum_fw-la the_o lord_n turn_v they_o so_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o that_o they_o become_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o spiritual_a triumph_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n notable_a be_v that_o speech_n partaker_n of_o augustine_n placuit_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la praeparare_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la bona_fw-la iustis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la frâ—…entur_fw-la iniusti_fw-la et_fw-la mala_fw-la impiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la excruciabuntur_fw-la boni_fw-la it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o prepare_v for_o good_a man_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v good_a thing_n whereof_o 8._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n as_o also_o to_o prepare_v evil_a thing_n for_o the_o wicked_a with_o which_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v torment_v ista_fw-la verò_fw-la temporalia_fw-la bona_fw-la et_fw-la mala_fw-la utrisque_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la communia_fw-la but_o concern_v both_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n god_n will_v have_v they_o alike_o common_a both_o to_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a that_o such_o good_a as_o wicked_a man_n have_v shall_v
se_fw-la conformando_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletione_fw-la gaudent_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la omni_fw-la volito_fw-la dei_fw-la gaudeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la parentum_fw-la iuxta_fw-la illud_fw-la laetabitur_fw-la iustus_fw-la cum_fw-la viderit_fw-la vindictam_fw-la so_o they_o pray_v not_o wish_v punishment_n to_o evil_a man_n but_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v so_o conjoin_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o will_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o that_o the_o righteous_a 11._o shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n and_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v fruit_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n two_o title_n holy_a and_o true_a it_o be_v customable_a to_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n such_o style_n as_o in_o answer_n effect_n contain_v argument_n both_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o do_v they_o here_o because_o thou_o lord_n be_v holy_a thou_o can_v not_o let_v iniquity_n escape_v unpunished_a for_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n neither_o have_v 20._o his_o throne_n any_o fellowship_n with_o iniquity_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v true_a thou_o can_v not_o but_o perform_v thy_o word_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o thy_o own_o and_o of_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o the_o wicked_a how_o long_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o want_v why_o something_o which_o they_o will_v earnest_o have_v and_o assure_o expect_v they_o want_v their_o body_n they_o want_v their_o brethren_n for_o these_o they_o cry_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o they_o have_v now_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v these_o two_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o 40._o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la praestari_fw-la decâ—…t_fw-la 3._o integram_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la dâ—…nec_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la integer_fw-la cui_fw-la detur_fw-la nec_fw-la perfectione_n donari_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la imperfectam_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a that_o complete_a felicity_n shall_v be_v give_v till_o the_o man_n be_v complete_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v nor_o yet_o that_o a_o imperfect_a church_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o perfection_n but_o because_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n see_v this_o sentence_n locum_fw-la to_o destroy_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o will_v have_v it_o heretical_a and_o spare_v not_o to_o false_o charge_n irenaeus_n teytulltan_n origen_n ambrose_n bernard_n with_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o heretic_n because_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o maintain_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o saint_n depart_v howsoever_o they_o be_v glorify_v yet_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n come_v now_o concern_v prayer_n make_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o judge_n and_o avenge_v these_o be_v two_o work_n proper_a execution_n to_o the_o lord_n first_o he_o judge_n this_o pertain_v to_o cognition_n then_o he_o avenge_n this_o pertain_v to_o execution_n this_o order_n of_o process_n the_o lord_n always_o keep_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o first_o judicial_a court_n against_o adam_n euah_n satan_n serpent_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o proceed_n against_o sodom_n learn_v all_o judge_n 25._o to_o try_v before_o they_o give_v sentence_n abraham_n call_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v unrighteous_o the_o psalmist_n again_o style_v he_o o_o god_n 1._o the_o avenger_n it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o any_o flesh_n to_o usurp_v these_o office_n judge_v lord_n not_o lest_o you_o be_v judge_v say_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v 1._o to_o his_o master_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o vengeance_n 4._o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v repay_v yet_o 19_o proud_a flesh_n will_v presume_v to_o judge_v where_o it_o can_v avenge_v and_o ofttimes_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v if_o not_o with_o the_o hand_n at_o least_o with_o the_o tongue_n where_o they_o can_v judge_v these_o know_v not_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n which_o at_o length_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o return_v and_o consume_v themselves_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n oftentimes_o in_o earth_n this_o book_n be_v the_o wicked_a describe_v to_o be_v indweller_n of_o the_o earth_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la corporis_fw-la habitatione_n sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la affectione_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corporal_a habitation_n but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v their_o jericho_n pleasant_a for_o situation_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v 2._o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a &_o their_o ground_n barren_a their_o divitiae_fw-la and_o deliciae_fw-la will_v both_o deceive_v they_o at_o length_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n 11._o and_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n we_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n answer_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o vain_a when_o the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_v thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o bende_v thy_o ear_n unto_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o supplication_n be_v two_o way_n speech_n give_v first_o by_o a_o sign_n long_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o next_o by_o plain_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v till_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v the_o white_a robe_n be_v sometime_o a_o type_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o a_o signify_v type_n of_o the_o reward_n thereof_o he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n no_o darkness_n nor_o 5._o sorrow_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v full_a of_o light_n joy_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o robe_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o before_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n now_o they_o know_v by_o feeling_n that_o promise_a reward_n be_v now_o put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o possession_n here_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi there_o they_o have_v it_o in_o re_fw-mi and_o more_o particular_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o innumerable_a saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o white_a robe_n none_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v oversee_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sanct._n inspiratum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o voice_n whereby_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o matter_n or_o effect_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n and_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v little_a then_o and_o 18._o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v &_o far_o less_o now_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n have_v be_v great_o augment_v since_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v render_v off_o their_o witness_n and_o martyr_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o now_o far_o of_o god_n prepare_v we_o for_o it_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o accomplish_v only_a cause_n why_o christ_n second_v come_v be_v delay_v be_v because_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v the_o blind_a world_n understand_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o persecute_v they_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v they_o clean_o root_v out_o of_o
the_o one_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o other_o now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a note_n and_o main_a point_n the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o will_v give_v answer_v light_n to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o reason_n move_v sundry_a learned_a interpreter_n to_o think_v that_o this_o seal_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n follow_v which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v before_o that_o day_n but_o this_o difficulty_n shall_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o they_o consider_v the_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o lay_v out_o of_o primasius_n that_o the_o revelation_n be_v prophetia_fw-la saepius_fw-la repetita_fw-la a_o prophecy_n sundry_a time_n repeat_v and_o diverse_a way_n diduce_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o second_o come_v again_o and_o even_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o one_o continue_a prophecy_n the_o late_a chapter_n be_v always_o posterior_n in_o time_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chapter_n precede_v as_o they_o think_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v that_o course_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o there_o they_o be_v draw_v back_o judgement_n again_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o return_v this_o six_o seal_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a prophecy_n with_o a_o prophetical_a denunciation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o foretell_v expound_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n beside_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o first_o the_o seven_o seal_n have_v no_o proper_a prediction_n of_o it_o own_o as_o the_o precede_a six_o have_n but_o contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o seven_o trumpet_n proclaim_v for_o matter_n a_o new_a prophecy_n different_a from_o the_o former_a creature_n next_o here_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o will_v be_v but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o here_o universal_o judge_v without_o exception_n no_o babylonian_n nor_o egyptian_n nor_o israelites_n only_o but_o all_o the_o wicked_a every_o free_a man_n every_o bond_n man_n four_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o last_o the_o like_a prediction_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n serve_v for_o a_o clear_a commentary_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v of_o great_a persecution_n so_o apostasy_n heresy_n &_o of_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o subjoin_v and_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o 29._o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v now_o that_o these_o speech_n be_v 25._o not_o to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o but_o proper_o as_o contain_v 24._o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o fearful_a concussion_n of_o this_o universe_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judgement_n man_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o be_v our_o commentary_n make_v clear_a that_o this_o mutation_n of_o the_o creature_n foretell_v here_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a describe_v and_o dead_a this_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v from_o twofold_a terrible_a effect_n thereof_o first_o upon_o the_o creature_n insensible_a earth_n iles_n mountain_n heaven_n sun_n moon_n star_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o next_o creature_n upon_o the_o creature_n reasonable_a but_o reprobate_a of_o all_o sort_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o concussion_n of_o the_o universe_n sort_n or_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o earthquake_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n air_n enclose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o extraordinary_a a_o angry_a and_o fearful_a god_n extraordinary_a shake_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o powerful_a hand_n as_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v supernatural_a either_o natural_a when_o by_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o it_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o be_v that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v darkness_n 33._o arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o which_o moveci_fw-fr dionysius_n areopagita_n than_o a_o ethnic_a philosopher_n but_o after_o convert_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o make_v a_o christian_a after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d consider_v that_o the_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v natural_a he_o guae_fw-la out_o this_o sentence_n of_o it_o aut_fw-la deus_fw-la nature_n patitur_fw-la of_o it_o mundi_fw-la machina_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la either_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n now_o suffer_v or_o the_o world_n now_o must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v like_o blood_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o mean_v that_o day_n shall_v cast_v down_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o light_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o most_o comfortable_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shall_v the_o moon_n persecure_v they_o with_o the_o terrible_a look_n of_o a_o bloody_a face_n because_o they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o green_a fig_n when_o it_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o judgement_n still_o increase_v &_o terror_n thereof_o enemy_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n offer_v their_o service_n to_o the_o creator_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o of_o they_o sight_n in_o their_o course_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o earth_n temble_v under_o they_o and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o unable_a any_o long_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o at_o length_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comfort_v they_o with_o their_o light_n thus_o at_o one_o time_n shall_v they_o find_v the_o creator_n and_o all_o his_o creature_n against_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o now_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o not_o wrath_n yet_o think_v they_o their_o estate_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o short_o they_o will_v do_v in_o their_o misery_n they_o blosse_n themselves_o 1._o but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v in_o anger_n to_o pursue_v they_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v also_o witness_v against_o they_o then_o shall_v their_o unhappy_a estate_n be_v discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v cry_v as_o after_o follow_v rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o 73._o and_o cover_v us._n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o since_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o creature_n will_v fail_v we_o creator_n yea_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n will_v fail_v thou_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o david_n his_o comfort_n god_n the_o portion_n of_o my_o soul_n will_v never_o fail_v i_o set_a our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a but_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o thing_n vanish_v who_o will_v dwell_v willing_o in_o a_o ruinous_a habitation_n si_fw-mi in_o mortal_a habitaculo_fw-la tuo_fw-la parietes_fw-la vetustate_fw-la nutarent_fw-la tecta_fw-la desuper_fw-la tremerent_fw-la domus_fw-la iam_fw-la fagitata_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la
lord_n but_o consider_v the_o end_n let_v all_o flesh_n look_v into_o this_o mirror_n and_o in_o time_n learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a 12_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountames_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n two_o thing_n here_o we_o have_v first_o to_o who_o do_v creature_n the_o reprobate_n run_v in_o this_o desperate_a estate_n next_o what_o do_v they_o crave_v they_o run_v to_o the_o creature_n rock_n and_o mountain_n but_o have_v they_o ear_n to_o hear_v or_o can_v they_o protect_v when_o the_o lord_n pursue_v this_o be_v their_o blindness_n they_o love_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n in_o their_o necessity_n they_o seek_v comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o can_v find_v none_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o error_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n sure_o creator_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o wrath_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v they_o find_v within_o themselves_o a_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n which_o they_o know_v can_v be_v recall_v let_v we_o in_o time_n seek_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v the_o day_n before_o the_o trumpet_n blow_n mercy_n will_v be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o yet_o then_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o afterward_o by_o their_o folly_n let_v we_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o refuge_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o run_v to_o he_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v hide_v we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o that_o fearful_a wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o roman_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n build_v creature_n up_o as_o they_o think_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o creature_n they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o the_o confirm_a angel_n hide_v we_o from_o the_o lamb_n and_o hitherto_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o apoc._n lift_v my_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o come_v 1._o my_o help_n that_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o will_v saint_n and_o angel_n go_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v they_o not_o rather_o assist_v the_o lord_n in_o judge_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n 2._o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o what_o do_v they_o mean_v to_o propose_v that_o unto_o they_o for_o imitation_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o utter_v by_o they_o in_o their_o desperation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o sundry_a foundation_n whereupon_o stand_v the_o pillar_n of_o papistry_n a_o twofold_a error_n in_o they_o be_v here_o manifest_a they_o lay_v another_o 12._o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o pretend_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o will_v sure_o it_o be_v they_o build_v not_o upon_o he_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o stubble_n and_o hay_n which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o now_o what_o crave_v they_o that_o the_o rock_n and_o lord_n mountain_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n o_o desperate_a folly_n can_v mountain_n hide_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o not_o a_o part_n of_o that_o crystal_n globe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v transparent_a to_o the_o lord_n they_o live_v all_o their_o day_n out_o of_o god_n presence_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o and_o mark_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o their_o eye_n look_v not_o up_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o now_o may_v they_o not_o abide_v his_o presence_n let_v we_o it_o leave_v they_o and_o learn_v at_o david_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v from_o the_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n 7._o or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o betake_v he_o to_o this_o resolution_n i_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o 8._o before_o i_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v sith_o we_o can_v flee_v from_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o flee_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n against_o his_o unsupportable_a wrath_n but_o to_o hide_v we_o under_o the_o mantle_n of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v two_o fear_n which_o trouble_v two_o sort_n man_n of_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o godly_a in_o come_v their_o life_n fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o sin_n they_o fight_v continual_o against_o it_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 24._o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o have_v overcome_v sin_n they_o fear_v not_o death_n when_o it_o come_v more_o than_o a_o serpent_n that_o want_v a_o sting_n the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o life_n fear_v nothing_o but_o death_n they_o fly_v it_o as_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o sorrow_n 23._o because_o they_o can_v eschew_v it_o all_o their_o death_n care_n be_v to_o prolong_v it_o as_o for_o sin_n they_o fear_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v wicked_o but_o when_o their_o terme-day_n come_v and_o conscience_n wake_v against_o they_o to_o pursue_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o let_v they_o see_v wrath_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n then_o seek_v they_o death_n as_o a_o remedy_n 13._o of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o yea_o they_o will_v undergo_v the_o most_o painful_a death_n even_o to_o be_v press_v quick_a to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o mountain_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n of_o why_o wrath_n first_o because_o all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n none_o except_v next_o because_o all_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n shall_v then_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o overflow_v they_o the_o wicked_a put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o the_o unfaithful_a 3._o servant_n think_v his_o master_n will_v not_o come_v mocker_n will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3_o as_o the_o kinsman_n of_o lot_n regard_v not_o his_o predication_n vain_o of_o sodom_n destruction_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ridebatur_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o and_o scorn_v by_o many_o but_o they_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o scorch_a fire_n short_o after_o so_o no_o less_o assure_o shall_v all_o the_o wicked_a who_o repent_v not_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o terrible_a wrath_n both_o on_o their_o soulos_fw-la and_o body_n they_o shall_v confess_v at_o length_n the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o day_n which_o we_o despise_v that_o day_n which_o we_o scorn_v that_o day_n which_o we_o think_v will_v never_o be_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o come_v two_o thing_n perturb_v and_o confound_v the_o wicked_a day_n the_o one_o be_v without_o they_o the_o terrible_a presence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o his_o own_o look_v to_o the_o wicked_a judge_n like_o a_o devour_a lyon_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o lamb_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o judge_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o judgement_n just_o inflict_v will_v not_o torment_v the_o wicked_a so_o much_o as_o mercy_n wilful_o despise_v terrible_a will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o lamb_n who_o have_v give_v mercy_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o many_o time_n offer_v mercy_n to_o themselves_o and_o now_o see_v he_o refuse_v all_o mercy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o despise_v it_o just_o shall_v the_o meek_a face_n of_o
the_o lamb_n be_v turn_v to_o they_o in_o the_o terrible_a face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o i_o say_v mercy_n despise_v shall_v torment_v they_o more_o than_o judgement_n ☜_o inflict_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o perturbe_v the_o wicked_a be_v conscience_n within_o they_o a_o sensible_a infirmity_n in_o themselves_o through_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v 5._o away_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o both_o these_o see_v we_o despise_v not_o mercy_n offer_v let_v we_o careful_o purge_v our_o conscience_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 4._o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n so_o shall_v that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a to_o the_o wicked_a be_v unto_o we_o a_o joyful_a day_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o sweet_a refreshment_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v so_o find_v it_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o after_o that_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o earth_n nor_o sea_n nor_o any_o tree_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o appertain_v six_o to_o the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o call_v general_n in_o it_o per_fw-la anabasin_n we_o have_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n seal_n with_o a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a present_o subjoin_v after_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o most_o fearful_a desperate_a and_o comfortless_a end_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o short_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o we_o hear_v all_o manner_n of_o reprobate_a man_n sorrowful_o lament_v and_o cry_v that_o mountain_n may_v cover_v they_o here_o we_o be_v all_o tell_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v involue_v with_o they_o in_o their_o desperate_a estate_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o own_o seal_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o foreshow_v that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o enlarge_n chapter_n that_o which_o have_v be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n for_o in_o the_o five_o seal_n saint_n cry_v for_o a_o seal_v dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o final_a judgement_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o who_o dwell_v on_o earth_n there_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o rest_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n that_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a crave_v by_o saint_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v to_o s._n john_n both_o these_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v for_o first_o s._n john_n see_v four_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n as_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v ver_fw-la 1._o next_o these_o angel_n be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n until_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o seal_v and_o secure_v as_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n and_o this_o we_o have_v seal_n ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n from_o that_o to_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o woeful_a condition_n of_o reprobate_n mention_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n so_o this_o from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n make_v up_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o part_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v conserve_v till_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v and_o seal_v the_o other_o part_n show_v we_o their_o joyful_a and_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v the_o saint_n opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o seven_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o moon_n with_o a_o bloody_a face_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n concur_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o they_o here_o the_o saint_n come_v safe_a through_o all_o these_o tribulation_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n there_o the_o sun_n wax_v black_a and_o withdraw_v his_o light_n from_o the_o wicked_a here_o saint_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lamb_n govern_v they_o ver_fw-la 16._o 17._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o light_n again_o there_o the_o wicked_a fly_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o abide_v it_o but_o here_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 15._o there_o the_o wicked_a cry_n that_o mountain_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o here_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n dwell_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 15._o these_o thing_n thus_o compare_v together_o may_v let_v six_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v how_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o proper_a pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o explain_v at_o length_n some_o thing_n short_o and_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o first_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n which_o i_o call_v general_a absolve_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o second_o prophecy_n which_o continue_v to_o the_o twelve_o and_o i_o see_v four_o angel_n this_o verse_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v say_v let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o angel_n stand_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ready_a to_o overturn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o like_o a_o old_a vesture_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a yet_o import_v it_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o at_o every_o corner_n of_o a_o sheet_n or_o vesture_n as_o the_o psalmist_n 26._o term_v this_o universe_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o fold_v it_o up_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n angel_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o divine_n but_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o sometime_o by_o good_a angel_n the_o lord_n punish_v evil_a man_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n sodomite_n and_o assyrian_n sometime_o by_o evil_a angel_n he_o exercise_v good_a man_n so_o s._n paul_n be_v buffet_v with_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n for_o marvelous_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o work_v with_o his_o saint_n satan_n in_o his_o fight_n against_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o destroy_v himself_o into_o they_o but_o that_o these_o be_v good_a angel_n appear_v by_o text._n the_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o speak_v to_o angel_n he_o speak_v of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o involu_v they_o both_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o god_n with_o himself_o beside_o this_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 16._o and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o again_o when_o the_o son_n of_o 32._o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v also_o come_v with_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o 39_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n angel_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o executor_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o overturn_v the_o world_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o leave_v allegorical_o here_o those_o allegorical_a interpretation_n whereby_o this_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect._n this_o agree_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o come_v not_o in_o pertinent_o here_o for_o these_o spiritual_a plague_n be_v several_o and_o distinct_o foretold_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o second_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereas_o this_o first_o general_a prophecy_n denounce_v plague_n corporal_a or_o external_a sword_n famine_n pestilence_n beast_n whereby_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n we_o still_o keep_v our_o former_a ground_n that_o by_o the_o world_n hold_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o creature_n therein_o be_v here_o declare_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o four_o element_n among_o themselves_o albeit_o at_o all_o we_o can_v want_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o most_o necessary_a at_o least_o which_o we_o may_v want_v short_a space_n be_v the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v by_o respiration_n that_o every_o thing_n live_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o sense_n take_v breath_n away_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o perish_v incontinent_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o vegetative_a life_n as_o air_n tree_n or_o plant_n without_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n they_o wither_v and_o decay_v yea_o without_o it_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o the_o sea_n move_v not_o but_o putrify_v and_o stink_v and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v therein_o die_v so_o much_o worth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v this_o one_o among_o the_o small_a of_o god_n benefit_n even_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o air_n which_o pisida_n proper_o call_v a_o gift_n that_o can_v not_o be_v get_v for_o silver_n but_o man_n not_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v can_v be_v thankful_a always_o this_o withhold_a of_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o stay_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n import_v as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o contain_v which_o shall_v stand_v no_o long_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v once_o accomplish_v verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v up_o from_o the_o east_n which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n the_o angel_n be_v thus_o in_o readiness_n to_o fold_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o old_a garment_n as_o s._n david_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o world_n it_o be_v for_o four_o man_n have_v the_o four_o end_n of_o a_o sheet_n to_o fold_v it_o together_o be_v now_o discharge_v by_o a_o commandment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n in_o it_o we_o have_v first_o a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o inhibition_n sorue_v the_o inhibition_n and_o next_o the_o inhibition_n itself_o concern_v he_o three_o thing_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n next_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o east_n three_o that_o he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o this_o angel_n we_o understand_v christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a 1._o thing_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a he_o constantine_n be_v a_o monarch_n great_a indeed_o but_o this_o greatness_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v competent_a to_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o stilo_fw-it be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n for_o he_o assume_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 16._o but_o to_o express_v his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v that_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o 6._o great_a ambassador_n come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n father_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o honour_v he_o who_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o he_o beautify_v we_o with_o his_o own_o image_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o he_o assume_v man_n his_o nature_n not_o angel_n nature_n neither_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o come_v down_o to_o we_o with_o the_o ambassage_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o father_n the_o he_o condemnation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v great_a enough_o because_o they_o beat_v and_o stone_v and_o kill_v such_o messenger_n 38._o as_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o much_o great_a because_o they_o also_o kill_v his_o son_n have_v the_o lord_n any_o great_a to_o send_v we_o or_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o message_n then_o this_o take_v heed_n we_o despise_v he_o not_o second_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n allude_v 4._o to_o that_o which_o malachi_n speak_v of_o our_o lord_n unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v arise_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o john_n 78._o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o he_o be_v that_o anatole_n orient_n or_o dayspring_n which_o have_v visit_v we_o from_o on_o high_a our_o lord_n be_v indeed_o that_o bright_a shine_a sun_n righteousness_n ever_o rise_v never_o go_v down_o who_o light-some_a countenance_n ever_o look_v on_o his_o church_n to_o conserve_v beautify_v and_o illuminate_v she_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v the_o light_n of_o this_o natural_a sun_n with_o our_o antipode_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o every_o morning_n to_o arise_v to_o we_o from_o the_o east_n as_o it_o do_v how_o comfortless_o be_v our_o estate_n palpable_a and_o heavy_a darkness_n shall_v still_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n but_o much_o more_o miserable_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v if_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v upon_o we_o but_o now_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n which_o 2._o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o who_o 16._o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o many_o famous_a country_n lie_v east_n be_v under_o us._n horrible_a darkness_n but_o to_o we_o now_o from_o the_o east_n light_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o west_n long_o may_v it_o continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v report_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o under_o the_o north-pole_n that_o they_o have_v darkness_n half_o a_o year_n together_o when_o the_o sun_n return_v to_o they_o they_o run_v to_o top_n of_o mountain_n where_o they_o may_v get_v the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o and_o welcome_v it_o with_o great_a joy_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o welcome_v this_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o illuminate_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n which_o make_v we_o a_o joyful_a day_n which_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o be_v interchange_v with_o a_o night_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n 12._o of_o darkness_n for_o now_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o our_o day_n be_v begin_v but_o alas_o we_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o many_o in_o this_o age_n that_o the_o light_n be_v come_v but_o they_o love_v darkness_n 19_o better_a than_o light_n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a father_n god_n the_o allusion_n be_v make_v here_o to_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v their_o own_o secretary_n and_o keeper_n of_o their_o seal_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o with_o it_o he_o stamp_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o roll_n of_o god_n elect._n he_o have_v also_o external_a seal_n such_o as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o these_o he_o mark_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a the_o ministry_n 6._o of_o the_o external_a seal_n he_o concredit_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o privy_a seal_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o paul_n may_v plant_v apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n john_n may_v baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o 11._o holy_a ghost_n the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n will_v have_v this_o seal_n crosse._n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a beâ—…re_n in_o their_o
forehead_n and_o for_o confirmation_n thereof_o they_o cite_v augustine_n what_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v among_o the_o ancient_n we_o be_v not_o 43._o now_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o childish_a crosse._n and_o ridiculous_a folly_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o many_o reprobate_n may_v be_v mark_v qui_fw-la malè_fw-la operatur_fw-la 215._o si_fw-la se_fw-la emendare_fw-la noluerit_fw-la quando_fw-la se_fw-la signat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la minuitur_fw-la sed_fw-la augetur_fw-la he_o who_o live_v evil_a and_o amend_v not_o when_o he_o sign_v himself_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o augment_v and_o again_o nesciunt_fw-la miseri_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la ibid._n se_fw-la signant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr malo_fw-la opere_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la revocant_fw-la includunt_fw-la in_o se_fw-la daemon_n magis_fw-la quam_fw-la excludunt_fw-la those_o miserable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o recall_v themselves_o from_o do_v of_o evil_a and_o yet_o will_v sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o rather_o include_v devil_n within_o they_o then_o exclude_v they_o so_o that_o the_o only_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v be_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n wherewith_o none_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v another_o that_o a_o seal_n be_v a_o note_n of_o appropriation_n whereby_o a_o man_n mark_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o with_o his_o own_o mark_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o thus_o merchant_n put_v their_o mark_n on_o their_o own_o ware_n in_o a_o ship_n and_o shepherd_n likewise_o put_v their_o mark_n on_o their_o own_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o of_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v not_o they_o it_o import_v seal_n also_o a_o conform_v of_o the_o thing_n seal_v unto_o the_o scale_n wherewith_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hitherto_o tend_v that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n signare_fw-la 25._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la proprium_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ponere_fw-la ideo_fw-la rei_fw-la ponis_fw-la signum_fw-la ne_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la confusa_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la agnosci_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o seal_v a_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v something_o or_o some_o note_n of_o thy_o own_o upon_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v the_o son_n the_o father_n son_n again_o be_v say_v to_o seal_v his_o saint_n and_o servant_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o first_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v proprium_fw-la quiddam_fw-la 6._o dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteris_fw-la comparetur_fw-la hominibus_fw-la he_o ibid._n give_v he_o something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v way_n a_o man_n indeed_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v a_o incomparable_a note_n of_o super-excellence_n above_o other_o man_n for_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n have_v it_o first_o essential_o essential_o then_o ministerial_o essential_o he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o 15._o engrave_v character_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v life_n in_o 3._o 26._o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v it_o also_o as_o mediator_n ministerial_o to_o communicate_v ministerial_o it_o unto_o other_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n whereby_o he_o possess_v it_o himself_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n for_o he_o give_v life_n to_o 21._o who_o he_o will_v as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o he_o seal_v his_o own_o by_o imprint_v in_o they_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o image_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o then_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o be_v image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n stamp_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o plain_o it_o be_v god_n who_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o 22._o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o 13._o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o 30._o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v our_o first_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v create_v glory_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o god_n satan_n and_o ourselves_o do_v miserable_o deface_v it_o but_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v again_o gracious_o restore_v they_o who_o want_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o away_o 23._o from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o seal_n have_v stamp_v we_o or_o not_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o disposition_n for_o every_o seal_n leave_v such_o a_o imprint_v form_n in_o that_o which_o it_o seal_v as_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a he_o be_v light_a he_o be_v just_a merciful_a meek_a long-suffering_a if_o us._n he_o have_v communicate_v his_o image_n to_o we_o then_o will_v he_o make_v we_o some_o way_n to_o resemble_v our_o father_n we_o shall_v become_v holy_a light_a in_o the_o lord_n righteous_a towards_o all_o man_n merciful_a meek_a long-suffering_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v for_o what_o else_o be_v christianisinus_fw-la christianâ—…_n but_o imitatio_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la christianity_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o word_n look_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o 20._o they_o be_v reckon_v out_o and_o oppose_v to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v seal_v we_o with_o his_o seal_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o if_o otherwise_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v predominant_a sure_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o such_o as_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o he_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o now_o this_o seal_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o forehead_n forehead_n because_o it_o embolden_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o seal_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o their_o forehead_n no_o terror_n no_o entreatment_n can_v move_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o 10._o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o 1._o gospel_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n paul_n innumerable_a proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o all_o time_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n give_v hereof_o sanctus_n by_o sanctus_n the_o martyr_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o commodus_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o his_o name_n be_v he_o answer_v christianus_n sum_n and_o to_o all_o question_n demand_v of_o he_o of_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n he_o give_v only_o this_o answer_n christianus_n sum_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o seal_n seal_n or_o not_o where_o we_o find_v a_o begin_n thereof_o let_v we_o careful_o conserve_v it_o that_o the_o lineament_n of_o that_o image_n be_v not_o deface_v by_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n and_o deceit_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o seal_n will_v make_v the_o lord_n deny_v his_o own_o creature_n in_o that_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n 27._o of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o the_o king_n stamp_n be_v count_v adulterous_a and_o not_o receive_v in_o his_o treasure_n sic_fw-la anima_fw-la 30._o que_fw-la imaginem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_fw-la coelestes_fw-la thesauros_fw-la non_fw-la ingredietur_fw-la so_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o cry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 4._o nothing_o else_o be_v note_v
but_o the_o earnestness_n and_o great_a care_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v to_o conserve_v his_o saint_n he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n who_o neither_o slamber_n nor_o sleep_n he_o cry_v for_o we_o when_o we_o creature_n can_v cry_v for_o ourselves_o and_o again_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v hereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o he_o command_v and_o forbid_v as_o he_o please_v &_o what_o he_o will_v be_v do_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o centurion_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o jesus_n acknowledge_v in_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o 9_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o have_v also_o soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o verse_n 3._o say_v hurt_v you_o not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n now_o follow_v the_o commandment_n itself_o the_o inhibition_n tenor_n of_o it_o be_v let_v the_o creature_n still_o continue_v in_o their_o natural_a course_n change_v they_o not_o dissolve_v not_o the_o world_n for_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v be_v declare_v till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n how_o saint_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o fellowship_n uphold_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o fist_n seal_v if_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v hurt_v far_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hurt_v now_o comfortable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o angel_n and_o speak_v of_o saint_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n inuolue_v his_o holy_a angel_n and_o his_o redeem_a saint_n all_o in_o one_o fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o 17._o your_o god_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n we_o be_v make_v fellow_n in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a incorporation_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o the_o lord_n propound_v he_o dispose_v do_v also_o and_o what_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o perform_v now_o for_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v in_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o people_n and_o seal_v such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o seal_n thus_o only_o we_o have_v to_o say_v more_o he_o seal_v his_o saint_n in_o three_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 22._o in_o their_o head_n or_o forehead_n as_o here_o and_o in_o their_o arm_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n and_o as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o 6._o arm_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o arm_n voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o in_o love_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o love_n also_o he_o require_v of_o she_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o cord_n in_o 8._o front_n in_o brachio_n christ_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o arm_n in_o cord_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la diligamus_fw-la in_o front_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la ibid._n in_o brachio_n ut_fw-la semper_fw-la operemur_fw-la in_o our_o heart_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o tâ—…_n love_v he_o in_o our_o forehead_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n he_o seal_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o call_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o alas_o few_o be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v age_n he_o few_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n will_v confess_v he_o because_o few_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v a_o arm_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o his_o glory_n the_o mouth_n of_o most_o professor_n be_v open_a to_o confess_v he_o their_o hand_n be_v close_v impotent_a like_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a for_o 10._o he_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o right_o seal_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o himself_o they_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o lord_n have_v the_o definite_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o our_o proverb_n be_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o tell_n it_o be_v write_v of_o cyrus_n that_o he_o know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o his_o army_n much_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n know_v he_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n 30._o be_v number_v say_v our_o saviour_n sith_o he_o have_v number_v our_o hair_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n keep_v we_o that_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o register_n and_o engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v us._n the_o person_n number_v be_v distinguish_v into_o gentile_n two_o rank_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o under_o these_o two_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v be_v comprehend_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o 16._o covenant_n one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a the_o jew_n be_v put_v first_o because_o they_o be_v our_o elder_a brethren_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o us._n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n dwell_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o be_v first_o style_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi now_o they_o lie_v out_o for_o a_o time_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n obstinacy_n in_o a_o part_n be_v come_v unto_o israel_n 25._o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o now_o other_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o japheth_n &_o have_v persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v 27._o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi according_a as_o noah_n propehsy_v and_o here_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n bring_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o which_o seem_v more_o full_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o eleven_o to_o the_o roman_n 11._o this_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o love_v they_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v from_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o number_n be_v first_o general_o set_v down_o of_o all_o down_o the_o tribe_n be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o and_o then_o particular_o of_o every_o tribe_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o make_v up_o the_o general_a number_n aforesaid_a of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z nor_o few_o of_o every_o tribe_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a we_o see_v then_o that_o of_o all_o rank_n and_o state_n of_o man_n own_o god_n have_v his_o own_o suppose_v unknown_a unto_o man_n eliiah_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o his_o day_n but_o himself_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o be_v many_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o yet_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o god_n elect_n yet_o be_v they_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o definite_a number_n for_o what_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n they_o be_v increase_v 6._o to_o
fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o more_o of_o man_n able_a to_o draw_v sword_n and_o here_o of_o all_o age_n only_o a_o us._n hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o augustine_n understand_v that_o place_n of_o 48._o jeremy_n i_o shall_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o 14._o tribe_n and_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n there_o be_v a_o narrow_a shift_a few_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v though_o the_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o 21._o the_o sea_n yet_o shall_v but_o a_o remnant_n be_v save_v this_o be_v 27._o more_o plain_o for_o all_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v 14._o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o there_o at_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o this_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o the_o few_o they_o 10._o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o more_o careful_a shall_v spirit_n we_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a our_o call_n and_o election_n by_o well_o do_v as_o to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o reckon_n out_o of_o these_o tribe_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o jacob_n their_o father_n keep_v in_o blessing_n they_o sometime_o again_o they_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o their_o excellency_n as_o here_o juda_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n sometime_o the_o order_n of_o their_o nativity_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o aaron_n have_v they_o grave_v in_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n upon_o his_o breast_n to_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n figure_v by_o a_o swee_a relation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n present_v his_o saint_n to_o the_o father_n in_o more_o effectual_a and_o comfortable_a a_o manner_n and_o then_o reuben_n be_v first_o simeon_n second_o levi_n three_o juda_n heaven_n four_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o so_o number_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prerogative_n of_o birth_n or_o blood_n will_v not_o be_v respect_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o this_o life_n such_o dignity_n shall_v make_v a_o distinction_n among_o man_n and_o cause_n one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o there_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o 28._o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephtali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o verse_n 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o concern_v these_o tribe_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n primasius_n and_o other_o run_v out_o here_o upon_o allegory_n not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v only_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nomination_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o dan._n levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o earthly_a canaan_n canaan_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o juda_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v jacob_n the_o judgement_n and_o israel_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o have_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o heavenly_a canaan_n with_o the_o rest_n let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n who_o 10._o be_v set_v over_o other_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n here_o and_o to_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o requite_v they_o with_o corporal_a entertainment_n of_o their_o worldly_a thing_n what_o thou_o want_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v recompense_v it_o laban_n defraud_v jacob_n of_o his_o wage_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o serve_v he_o faithful_o but_o the_o lord_n pay_v he_o and_o recompense_v all_o his_o loss_n again_o albeit_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o we_o have_v say_v preacher_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o seal_v then_o of_o other_o tribe_n all_o be_v teacher_n but_o all_o be_v not_o seal_v hereof_o arise_v a_o caution_n for_o preacher_n and_o a_o comfort_n for_o professor_n they_o be_v not_o all_o save_v who_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a call_n not_o all_o priest_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o preacher_n à _fw-fr profane_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a call_n but_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ark_n do_v ophni_n and_o phinees_n yet_o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a shall_v not_o want_n their_o great_a reward_n for_o they_o who_o turn_v many_o to_o 2._o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o professor_n again_o let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v preacher_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o be_v preacher_n they_o be_v not_o of_o levi_n his_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v of_o juda_n his_o tribe_n and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v fellow-helper_n 13._o of_o preacher_n if_o they_o love_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o help_v they_o counsel_v they_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n so_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commendation_n to_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o they_o be_v â—…his_n fellow-helper_n 16._o in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o receive_v they_o this_o praise_n that_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n his_o fellow-helper_n in_o preach_v now_o as_o concern_v the_o omission_n of_o dan_n the_o omit_v reason_n of_o this_o give_v by_o jesuit_n be_v because_o as_o they_o allege_v antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v of_o dan._n but_o with_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n may_v they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o ephraim_n for_o he_o be_v omit_v also_o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o no_o soon_o at_o this_o time_n the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n have_v not_o bring_v out_o the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v jesuit_n have_v confute_v the_o lord_n here_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o common_a equity_n which_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o sin_n be_v first_o commit_v by_o the_o wicked_a before_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o lord_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v spare_v wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o amalekite_n 2._o many_o year_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o sin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v a_o people_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o they_o commit_v the_o sin_n as_o this_o dote_a divinity_n of_o jesuit_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v without_o all_o example_n antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v another_o christ_n for_o who_o they_o look_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n then_o shall_v the_o jesuit_n get_v another_o antichrist_n for_o who_o they_o look_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v they_o cite_v ambrose_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n benidict_n he_o say_v it_o indeed_o but_o show_v no_o warrant_n for_o 7._o it_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o father_n gold_n but_o will_v not_o gather_v their_o dross_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n doctor_n shall_v be_v receive_v 23._o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n
leave_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v satan_n his_o subtlety_n with_o a_o fable_n of_o a_o false_a antichrist_n to_o blind_v the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o true_a antichrist_n who_o indeed_o be_v come_v already_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o fable_n and_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o sit_v in_o jerusalem_n temple_n but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n as_o god-willing_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o dan_n his_o omission_n we_o be_v rather_o cause_n to_o think_v to_o be_v these_o two_o first_o of_o all_o the_o 12._o idolatry_n tribe_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o idolatry_n &_o continue_v therein_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o land_n as_o be_v 30._o plain_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o judge_n second_o they_o be_v careless_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o inheritance_n in_o canaan_n after_o that_o the_o remnant_n 1._o tribe_n be_v all_o settle_a yet_o have_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n to_o seek_v now_o we_o must_v canaan_n remember_v that_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o they_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n they_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o one_o and_o now_o no_o more_o remember_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v type_n of_o mercy_n when_o god_n offer_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v man_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n figure_v by_o they_o offer_v carnal_a jew_n count_v no_o more_o of_o canaan_n and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o soil_n for_o habitation_n and_o benefit_n temporal_a which_o they_o enjoy_v therein_o but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a love_v 11._o it_o much_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o better_a a_o necessary_a warning_n for_o the_o man_n of_o this_o sant_n age_n who_o esteem_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n or_o no_o sin_n to_o neglect_v the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v earthly_a type_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o think_v little_a of_o they_o with_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n but_o he_o till_o he_o learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v not_o heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o despise_v the_o type_n thereof_o yet_o as_o the_o most_o general_a threaten_n exception_n of_o judgement_n have_v include_v in_o it_o a_o exception_n so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o here_o all_o danite_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o samson_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o israel_n 11._o and_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o be_v renown_v for_o their_o faith_n only_o the_o omission_n of_o dan_n teach_v we_o how_o far_o the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o detest_v idolatry_n &_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v it_o further_o and_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o a_o determinate_a exclusion_n from_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o particular_a person_n belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n now_o concern_v ephraim_n we_o know_v that_o jeroboam_fw-la catalogue_n who_o first_o rend_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o erect_v they_o in_o a_o several_a kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboâ—…m_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n he_o found_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o idolatry_n fear_v if_o the_o people_n have_v refort_v to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o juda_n they_o will_v in_o time_n râ—…uolt_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o raise_v up_o two_o calf_n one_o in_o bethel_n the_o other_o in_o dan_o &_o so_o not_o only_o become_v a_o apostate_n himself_o but_o also_o draw_v all_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o defection_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n remember_v with_o this_o note_n to_o his_o shame_n that_o he_o cause_v israel_n to_o sin_n that_o sinful_a kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o king_n continue_v but_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o year_n the_o number_n of_o their_o king_n all_o this_o time_n be_v nineteen_o king_n every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o wicked_a &_o idolatrous_a than_o another_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o shake_v 5._o they_o like_o a_o reed_n beateâ—…_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o consume_v they_o like_o a_o moth._n so_o that_o among_o ninetâ—…en_a king_n nine_o or_o ten_o time_n be_v the_o blood_n royal_a change_v yet_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o learned_a by_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o other_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o keep_v precise_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o stand_v the_o kingdom_n lay_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n but_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o buildâ—…_n his_o 16_o house_n by_o iniquity_n end_n jeroboam_fw-la their_o first_o king_n have_v a_o son_n nadab_n but_o none_o mo_z of_o his_o race_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d of_o another_o blood_n slai_v nadab_n &_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n ela_n also_o his_o son_n succeed_v after_o he_o but_o zimri_n of_o another_o blood_n cut_v away_o elah_n and_o he_o have_v scarce_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o royal_a chair_n seven_o day_n when_o omri_n of_o anoâ—…er_a blood_n dispatch_v he_o omri_n have_v three_o of_o his_o race_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n achab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n ochosiâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o achab_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n brother_n of_o ochosiah_n then_o come_v in_o jehu_n of_o another_o blood_n he_o slay_v joram_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o achab_n and_o have_v four_o after_o himself_o lineal_o succeed_v he_o to_o wit_n joachâ—…_n his_o son_n again_o joas_n and_o his_o son_n jeroboam_fw-la the_o second_o and_o his_o generation_n son_n zacharias_n he_o scarce_o reign_v six_o month_n when_o shallum_n of_o another_o blood_n slay_v he_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n menahen_n again_o of_o another_o blood_n he_o slay_v shallum_n after_o menaheâ—…_n reign_v 23._o his_o son_n pekahiah_n two_o year_n then_o pekah_n of_o another_o blood_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n he_o slai_v pekahiah_n then_o hoshea_n of_o another_o blood_n he_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slai_v pekah_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 17._o king_n for_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o salmaneser_n against_o he_o who_o destroy_v samaria_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o whole_a ten_o tribe_n in_o captivity_n to_o assyria_n thus_o be_v their_o idolatry_n the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n where_o they_o think_v by_o it_o to_o establish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n rest_n why_o ephraim_n be_v omit_v in_o this_o catalogue_n because_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v involue_v in_o the_o same_o apostasy_n with_o ephraim_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o their_o first_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la of_o ephraim_n lead_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o this_o horrible_a defection_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v be_v always_o remember_v with_o this_o reproach_n that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o no_o man_n sure_a it_o idolatry_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n special_o of_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o namely_o in_o such_o a_o land_n where_o god_n be_v pure_o worship_v beside_o they_o this_o sin_n shake_v &_o subvert_v house_n from_o the_o foundation_n and_o make_v they_o to_o spew_v out_o their_o old_a inheritor_n man_n of_o a_o base_a and_o uncouth_a blood_n possess_v the_o place_n of_o ancient_a noble_n proof_n hereof_o be_v many_o in_o this_o land_n whereof_o i_o cease_v to_o speak_v verse_n 9_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o behold_v and_o â—…o_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a long_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o jew_n lest_o we_o gentile_n shall_v think_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o gentile_n who_o do_v also_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o 3._o thing_n down_o be_v note_v unto_o we_o first_o their_o
song_n they_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v by_o themselves_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beautiful_a as_o they_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a agree_v all_o in_o one_o unity_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o sound_n be_v sweet_a if_o the_o string_n be_v many_o yet_o concordant_a nam_fw-la sâ—…nus_fw-la sâ—…avissimus_fw-la 148._o â—…it_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la non_fw-la adversis_fw-la sonis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la habebunt_fw-la tune_n differentias_fw-la svas_fw-la consonantes_fw-la non_fw-la dissonantes_fw-la so_o be_v it_o with_o saint_n howsoever_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o they_o consist_v yet_o agree_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sweet_a consonance_n and_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o salvation_n in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o salvation_n they_o lord_n comprise_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n will_v best_o be_v know_v by_o look_v to_o that_o threefold_a condemnation_n from_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o other_o they_o look_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o man_n but_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o discordance_n saint_n of_o popish_a hymn_n from_o this_o song_n of_o saint_n show_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o in_o all_o their_o song_n &_o prayer_n there_o sound_v a_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n yea_o in_o their_o mass-book_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o another_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n their_o distinction_n of_o principal_o and_o secondary_o will_v not_o free_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n our_o salvation_n say_v they_o principal_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o secondary_o it_o must_v be_v help_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o no_o such_o word_n have_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a song_n if_o they_o will_v sing_v this_o song_n with_o we_o and_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o as_o angel_n do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n controversy_n between_o christian_n catholic_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v call_v catholic_n roman_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o end_v but_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o as_o 19_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v try_v verse_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o angel_n second_v by_o angel_n not_o only_a say_n amen_o and_o so_o approve_v that_o which_o redeem_v saint_n have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o v._n 12._o subjoine_v to_o this_o same_o purpose_n a_o new_a thanksgiving_a of_o their_o own_o where_o first_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a court_n first_o we_o have_v the_o throne_n upon_o which_o sit_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o both_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v the_o man_n jesus_n redeemer_n of_o saint_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n next_o to_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o sour_a live_a creature_n represent_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a order_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 4._o then_o about_o they_o stand_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o saint_n redeem_v and_o then_o in_o a_o circle_n about_o they_o stand_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o other_o angel_n what_o great_a comfort_n we_o have_v of_o this_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o redeem_v saint_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n now_o angel_n be_v also_o say_v to_o fall_v stand_v about_o the_o throne_n they_o stand_v &_o never_o fall_v grace_n preserve_v they_o we_o fall_v and_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n but_o grace_n raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o make_v we_o now_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o stand_v a_o mercy_n have_v the_o lord_n show_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v know_v it_o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n of_o they_o so_o say_v s._n jude_n the_o angel_n who_o 6._o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n also_o say_v saint_n peter_n god_n spare_v 4._o not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n yet_o man_n that_o sin_v the_o lord_n have_v spare_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n nor_o deliver_v he_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o do_v they_o but_o merciful_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heavenly_a 6._o place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o bless_a and_o elect_a angel_n that_o stand_v and_o neverfall_v let_v we_o meditate_v upon_o this_o mercy_n which_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v never_o sufficient_o understand_v oh_o that_o we_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o the_o angel_n worship_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o wing_n now_o again_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n note_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o humble_a reverence_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o recommend_v the_o reverence_n of_o bodily_a humiliation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n that_o his_o knee_n prayer_n with_o frequent_a kneel_v and_o his_o forehead_n with_o often_o bow_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 5._o obduruisse_fw-la callo_fw-la be_v become_v so_o hard_o ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ferè_fw-la à _fw-la cameli_fw-la pedibus_fw-la si_fw-la duritiem_fw-la spectes_fw-la discreparent_fw-la that_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o hardness_n from_o the_o knee_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o camel_n but_o now_o man_n be_v become_v so_o delicate_a that_o they_o think_v it_o reverence_n enough_o to_o discover_v the_o head_n to_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o yea_o scarce_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o honour_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n it_o be_v say_v they_o only_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o this_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o angel_n patriarch_n or_o apostle_n all_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o voice_n be_v for_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o gesture_n they_o use_v be_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o none_o other_o verse_n 12._o say_v amen_o praise_v and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanks_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v to_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o former_a song_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o approve_a saint_n by_o angel_n and_o they_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o they_o will_v give_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n they_o will_v take_v none_o of_o it_o to_o themselves_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a confession_n papist_n glory_v in_o their_o multitude_n saint_n and_o call_v this_o confession_n heretical_a which_o reserve_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o then_o with_o they_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o heavenly_a song_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v false_o name_v heretic_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n then_o false_o name_v catholic_n with_o papist_n who_o can_v never_o praise_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o full_o but_o reserve_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o particle_n amen_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o praise_n and_o glory_n it_o content_v they_o not_o by_o say_v he_o amen_o to_o approve_v the_o song_n of_o saint_n but_o they_o will_v also_o praise_v god_n by_o themselves_o a_o warning_n to_o many_o of_o our_o cold_a professor_n who_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n praise_v but_o not_o
tribulae_fw-la recondendum_fw-la horreo_fw-la frumentum_fw-la colligitur_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la exercitia_fw-la pressurarum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la numer_n we_o eliquatur_fw-la the_o word_n that_o here_o be_v translate_v tribulation_n import_v a_o press_v out_o for_o as_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o berry_n be_v press_v out_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o press_n so_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o tribulation_n the_o number_n of_o faithful_a one_o come_v out_o and_o increase_v daily_o beside_o this_o let_v militant_a saint_n in_o their_o affliction_n outgate_n remember_v this_o comfort_n that_o as_o tribulation_n have_v a_o in-gate_n so_o have_v it_o also_o a_o out-gate_n these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o tribulation_n if_o tribulation_n have_v a_o in-gate_n and_o not_o a_o out-gate_n we_o may_v just_o be_v discourage_v but_o this_o place_n plain_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o saint_n by_o experience_n find_v it_o true_a many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o god_n deliver_v 19_o they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o israel_n have_v forty_o two_o station_n in_o forty_o year_n wander_v through_o the_o wilderness_n from_o marah_n they_o march_v unto_o helim_n helim_n in_o marah_n be_v bitter_a water_n which_o sore_o afflict_v they_o in_o helim_n be_v twelve_o fountain_n of_o sweet_a water_n and_o seventy_o palmtree_n which_o much_o comfort_v they_o if_o for_o the_o present_a thy_o station_n be_v the_o place_n of_o bitter_a affliction_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v transport_v thou_o short_o into_o another_o station_n where_o he_o shall_v refresh_v thou_o with_o the_o sweet_a water_n of_o consolation_n neither_o be_v saint_n say_v to_o be_v in_o tribulation_n only_o lord_n but_o in_o great_a tribulation_n but_o let_v not_o this_o discourage_v we_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o wind_n 25._o they_o blow_v not_o one_o puff_n more_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o lord_n rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n it_o 9_o proceed_v not_o one_o foot_n beyond_o the_o bound_n limit_v it_o by_o the_o lord_n whatever_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n the_o lord_n bridle_v they_o they_o can_v increase_v our_o cross_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n permit_v rabsache_n may_v rail_v and_o blast_v out_o blasphemous_a boasting_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hook_n in_o his_o nostrils_a sith_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v moderate_v by_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o grudge_v nor_o murmur_n or_o think_v they_o be_v too_o heavy_a or_o too_o great_a physician_n be_v recommend_v not_o reprove_v for_o give_v a_o great_a dose_n of_o pill_n unto_o one_o then_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o praise_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o know_v best_a what_o measure_n of_o trouble_n be_v meet_a for_o his_o child_n but_o of_o this_o how_o our_o trouble_n be_v measure_v in_o quantity_n quality_n and_o time_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o our_o treatise_n on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v wash_v wash_v presuppose_v that_o unclean_a they_o be_v unclean_a before_o so_o be_v we_o all_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o conception_n i_o conception_n be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o here_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o original_a sin_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o 4._o be_v unclean_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o wash_v to_o take_v away_o this_o uncleanness_n i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o 9_o blood_n but_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o filthiness_n and_o wash_v thou_o with_o water_n next_o we_o be_v unclean_a through_o the_o filthiness_n conversation_n contract_v in_o our_o conversation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o actual_a sin_n who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v clean_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o sin_n if_o we_o 9_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n and_o this_o daily_a pollute_v of_o ourselves_o with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sin_n require_v daily_a purgation_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o these_o typical_a oblation_n command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o as_o augustine_n call_v they_o lotiones_fw-la laruatae_fw-la shadow_n of_o another_o thing_n warn_v we_o to_o wash_v ourselves_o daily_o in_o that_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o sin_n 12._o and_o for_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a uncleanness_n filthiness_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o as_o it_o isâ—…_n it_o be_v that_o leprosy_n which_o infect_v the_o blood_n the_o skin_n 39_o the_o garment_n the_o house_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v it_o be_v more_o ugly_a and_o abominable_a than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n 6._o say_v isaiah_n whereunto_o then_o shall_v our_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v how_o we_o be_v blind_v and_o deceive_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v abide_v soul_n no_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o garment_n in_o our_o meat_n in_o our_o drink_n in_o our_o house_n in_o the_o vessel_n wherewith_o we_o be_v serve_v yet_o we_o fear_v not_o at_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n clean_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o have_v thy_o soul_n clean_o thou_o can_v not_o abide_v spot_n in_o thy_o face_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o abandon_v the_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o heart_n great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v 27._o enter_v into_o heavenly_a jerasalem_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n except_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o 9_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o oh_o that_o it_o can_v move_v we_o as_o it_o move_v himâ—…_n for_o he_o answer_v lord_n rather_o hand_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v fronthy_a fellowship_n wash_v not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n in_o all_o these_o be_v we_o unclean_a our_o foot_n be_v our_o sinful_a affection_n by_o our_o head_n understand_v our_o proud_a imagination_n and_o in_o our_o hand_n our_o unclean_a action_n in_o all_o these_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v need_v no_o sin_n purgation_n at_o all_o sed_fw-la mansisset_fw-la nobis_fw-la integra_fw-la dignitas_fw-la illa_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la amarum_fw-la peccati_fw-la gustum_fw-la excidimus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o elect_a angel_n that_o they_o never_o grandâ—…s_fw-la sin_v now_o our_o near_a happiness_n be_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v &_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o remain_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o this_o action_n themselves_o of_o wash_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o garment_n when_o david_n have_v defile_v himself_o with_o vile_a adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n wash_v i_o thorough_o 2._o from_o my_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v wash_v their_o own_o robe_n for_o resolution_n of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v enjoin_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v doer_n not_o idle_a loiterer_n but_o worker_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12._o a_o necessary_a observation_n for_o this_o age_n wherein_o doer_n all_o man_n look_v for_o salvation_n but_o never_o consider_v with_o themselves_o as_o those_o jew_n &_o that_o jailor_n do_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o cast_v all_o 16._o the_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o duty_n they_o require_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v but_o remember_v not_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o principal_a worker_n be_v the_o lord_n salvation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o yet_o when_o he_o work_v for_o we_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o as_o that_o most_o comfortable_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o more_o length_n on_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o work_v with_o we_o he_o cause_v we_o also_o to_o work_v with_o he_o for_o ourselves_o for_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o
lord_n so_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 30._o 37_o 38_o what_o patrociny_a papist_n find_v in_o scripture_n why_o prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o perfume_v comfort_n for_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o faint_v in_o prayer_n bern._n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v their_o song_n psal._n 33._o 3._o psal._n 40._o 3._o esa._n 42._o 10._o for_o three_o cause_n be_v their_o song_n call_v a_o new_a song_n 1_o 2_o 3_o new_a matter_n of_o joy_n minister_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n make_v always_o a_o new_a song_n psal._n 36._o 8._o change_v of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n without_o weariness_n or_o want_v of_o joy_n express_v by_o river_n of_o pleasure_n heb._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 17._o 15._o earthly_a pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v perpetual_a become_v painful_a in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o song_n they_o give_v all_o worthiness_n to_o christ._n none_o but_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o merit_n for_o he_o only_o be_v kill_v for_o us._n a_o proper_a question_n for_o papist_n he_o suffer_v he_o alone_o not_o help_v nor_o comfort_v by_o by_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n esa._n 63._o 3_o math._n 26._o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o ber._n in_o cant._n ser._n 20._o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n make_v we_o debtor_n to_o jesus_n in_o more_o than_o we_o be_v worth_a by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o have_v liberty_n and_o life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n most_o marvelous_a christian_n liberty_n how_o abuse_v by_o libertine_n luke_n 1._o 74._o ber._n in_o cont._n scr._n 15._o rom._n 13._o basil_n bexam_n hoâ—…_n 10._o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v very_o ample_a act._n 10._o 34._o yet_o be_v not_o universal_a by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o evil_a but_o advance_v to_o undeserued_a good_a gen._n 40._o what_o we_o be_v in_o goodness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v us._n aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apos_n scr._n 10._o popish_a presumption_n of_o man_n his_o freewill_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a confute_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 123._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la gallam_n epist_n 2._o council_n aurisia_n caâ—…_n in_o gallia_n cont_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 7._o papist_n by_o this_o decree_n discern_v heretic_n ibid._n the_o good_a estate_n whereunto_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v comprise_v in_o two_o benefit_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o 1_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n unto_o our_o god_n basil._n hexam_n â—…om_n 10._o our_o first_o cretion_n our_o present_a vocation_n our_o future_a glorification_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n bern._n the_o perseqâ—…t_n sustinenda_fw-la cap._n 11._o reu._n 3._o 21._o 2_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o our_o god_n pro._n 23._o 26._o three_o sacrifice_n offer_v we_o to_o god_n roâ—…_n 12._o 1._o cor_n corpus_fw-la &_o bona_n heart_n body_n and_o good_n rom._n 6._o 13._o pro._n 3._o 9_o heb._n 13._o but_o lock_v heart_n and_o link_v hand_n have_v the_o man_n of_o this_o geneâ—…ation_n gregâ—…_n nysseâ—…_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr paâ—…peribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nazian_n orat_fw-la 43._o in_o nouâ—…_n dominicam_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6._o 19_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n have_v no_o warrant_n here_o psal._n 37._o 11._o math._n 5._o 5._o by_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wicked_a dweller_n on_o earth_n psal._n 17._o 14._o they_o now_o account_v saint_n the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o saint_n at_o last_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o wisd._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o orby_n the_o earth_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o same_o earthly_a element_n 2._o pet._n 3._o rom._n 8._o how_o saint_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o it_o or_o to_o what_o use_n can_v it_o serve_v in_o that_o day_n a_o pretty_a answer_n of_o photinus_n to_o the_o proconsul_n a_o doubt_n move_v how_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o redemption_n &_o answer_v 1_o by_o distinguish_v the_o thanksgiving_n from_o the_o reason_n revel_v 19_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 21._o 2_o angel_n &_o we_o be_v of_o one_o incorporation_n and_o for_o our_o redemption_n thâ—…_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n luke_n 15._o 7._o 3_o they_o have_v their_o own_o benefit_n by_o redemption_n col._n 1._o 16._o &_o 20._o for_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v man_n when_o he_o fall_v keep_v angel_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o ber._n in_o cant._n ser._n 22._o cyril_n catech._n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la trasim_n lib._n 2._o the_o second_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o angel_n only_o and_o in_o it_o be_v four_o circumstance_n 1_o the_o first_o circumstance_n who_o sing_v this_o song_n to_o wit_n angel_n inferior_a to_o the_o first_o company_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o elias_n presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n elias_n in_o nazian_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la theolo_fw-la nazianzen_n and_o augustine_n speak_v more_o spare_o and_o modest_o nazian_n ibid._n aug._n cap._n 11._o cont_n priscilian_n 2_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v dan._n 7._o 10._o about_o the_o throne_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal._n 34._o 7._o but_o about_o saint_n to_o figure_n they_o be_v our_o guard_n carthus_n 3_o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v of_o their_o number_n 4_o the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v their_o song_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o manner_n 2_o the_o matter_n before_o they_o give_v he_o seven_o style_n and_o now_o they_o give_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a praise_n saint_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o praise_v he_o gregor_n moral_a 2._o cap._n 6._o this_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o coldness_n in_o praise_v god_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o creature_n of_o all_o sort_n what_o voice_n creature_n without_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v have_v rom._n 8._o the_o song_n be_v conclude_v by_o they_o who_o begin_v it_o amen_n be_v a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n mat._n 23._o 36_o as_o also_o of_o confirmation_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 16._o use_v by_o people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o preach_v or_o prayer_n a_o live_a lord_n be_v god_n proper_a stile_n carthus_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a life_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o at_o the_o six_o chapter_n begin_v the_o vision_n of_o prediction_n which_o be_v three_o the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n the_o second_o from_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o twelve_o the_o three_o from_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o 21._o the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v a_o general_a prognostication_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v christ_n will_v go_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n till_o he_o overcome_v the_o world_n will_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n for_o contempt_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v plague_v the_o world_n in_o these_o persecution_n and_o plague_n saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v secure_v they_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v conclude_v all_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n three_o thing_n note_v in_o s._n john_n his_o preparation_n before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n 1_o what_o be_v s._n john_n do_v at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n behold_v &_o what_o his_o behold_n import_v by_o who_o be_v s._n john_n prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o vision_n these_o four_o beast_n who_o prepare_v s._n john_n can_v be_v preacher_n &_o why_o neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o s._n john_n be_v a_o evangelist_n himself_o ribera_n perceive_v the_o reason_n and_o yet_o against_o his_o light_n pursue_v it_o not_o willing_a to_o quit_v the_o common_a fantasy_n of_o his_o fellow_n the_o first_o voice_n that_o waken_v s._n john_n be_v like_o a_o trumpet_n the_o next_o like_o thunder_n great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v waken_v when_o god_n speak_v to_o us._n 3_o the_o warning_n itself_o come_v and_o see_v joh._n 1._o 39_o this_o notable_a sentence_n use_v also_o by_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n 1_o a_o precept_n for_o this_o life_n come_v 2_o a_o promise_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o see_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o large_o six_o point_n consider_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n 1_o the_o rider_n he_o be_v no_o roman_a emperor_n as_o blind_a roman_a doctor_n do_v imagine_v reu._n 19_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o good_a that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o in_o one_o vision_n he_o be_v many_o
way_n figure_v phil._n 3._o â—…_n 2_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o white_a horse_n psal._n 45._o 3_o 4._o this_o figure_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14._o good_a preacher_n resemble_v horse_n in_o courage_n job_n 39_o 25._o ezech._n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v far_o from_o timidity_n and_o as_o far_o from_o temerity_n the_o type_n of_o horse_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n propagate_v the_o gospel_n speedy_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n his_o preacher_n do_v more_o prevail_a to_o subdue_v the_o world_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o roman_n can_v with_o the_o sword_n preacher_n shall_v be_v bridle_v rule_v and_o turn_v as_o he_o who_o ride_v on_o they_o will_v command_v they_o act._n 16._o act._n 20._o revel_v 1._o other_o rider_n be_v help_v by_o their_o horse_n but_o here_o the_o horse_n be_v help_v by_o the_o rider_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o for_o a_o preacher_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o jesus_n help_n all_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o none_o but_o christ_n ride_v on_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o origen_n hom_n â—…_n in_o cant._n preacher_n be_v such_o horse_n as_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bridle_n &_o spur_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o preacher_n transport_v by_o jesus_n from_o one_o place_n yea_o from_o one_o purpose_n to_o another_o whereof_o themselves_o know_v not_o example_n hereof_o in_o saint_n augustine_n possidon_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la augustini_fw-la it_o be_v the_o lord_n praise_v to_o work_v that_o by_o preacher_n which_o preacher_n know_v not_o 3_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v white_a note_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o purity_n &_o holiness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o preacher_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 17._o mal._n 2._o 16._o chrysost._n in_o mat._n hom_n 15._o 2_o the_o white_a colour_n note_v the_o joyfulness_n of_o the_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v pompon_n laetuâ—…_n zach._n 9_o 9_o acts._n 8._o 8._o isaiah_n 52._o 7._o 4_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o armour_n of_o he_o that_o ride_v bow_n and_o arrow_n psal._n 45._o 5._o psal._n 78._o 9_o judge_n 20._o 16._o our_o lord_n be_v a_o expert_a archer_n psal._n 37._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o psal._n 7._o 12_o 13._o two_o sort_n of_o arrow_n have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o of_o judgement_n which_o he_o shoot_v at_o his_o enemy_n 2_o of_o mercy_n which_o he_o direct_v towards_o his_o own_o and_o these_o be_v two_o 1_o one_o by_o which_o he_o wound_v they_o psal._n 38._o 2._o verse_n 4._o job._n 6._o 4._o 2_o another_o by_o which_o he_o cure_v they_o and_o prick_v they_o to_o himself_o aug._n in_o psal._n 118_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 5_o the_o fist_n point_n be_v his_o ornament_n to_o wit_n a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n math._n 27._o 29._o gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o christ_n two_o way_n crown_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la heb._n 2._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 5._o 6_o the_o six_o point_n his_o errand_n for_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o '_o ride_v this_o conqueror_n shall_v continual_o ride_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o errand_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n and_o persit_v saint_n this_o conqueror_n be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o battle_n gen._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 26._o the_o second_o seal_n soreshewe_v that_o bloody_a persecution_n will_v follow_v preach_v the_o second_o live_v creature_n that_o prepare_v saint_n john_n be_v not_o justinus_n etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o preacher_n comfort_n and_o cross_n mix_v one_o with_o another_o here_o upon_o earth_n long_o prosperity_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n seldom_o go_v together_o 2._o sam._n 5._o 17._o mat._n 2._o 3._o god_n indulgence_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o marvellous_a peace_n satan_n a_o far_o off_o have_v shake_v his_o bloody_a sword_n at_o we_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v bridle_v he_o exod_n 14._o 30._o he_o deal_v in_o our_o day_n with_o the_o spanish_a army_n as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a with_o the_o syrian_a the_o red_a horse_n signify_v bloody_a persecuter_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v satan_n john_n 8._o bastard_z religion_n be_v always_o cruel_a athanas._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la â—…itam_fw-la degentes_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o like_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n coster_n praesat_fw-la enchirid_a their_o bloody_a tooth_n show_v they_o to_o be_v wolf_n not_o sheep_n satan_n thirst_v for_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o get_v it_o blood_n be_v his_o destruction_n the_o church_n can_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o cross_n niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o justin._n mar._n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o harm_n that_o they_o will_v mat._n 10._o 30._o aug._n hom_n 14._o joh._n 19_o 11._o job._n 1._o satan_n be_v a_o lion_n but_o reserve_v in_o chain_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 4._o how_o far_o this_o place_n be_v mistake_v by_o some_o brightm_n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—…_n persecuter_n may_v take_v away_o peace_n external_a not_o internal_a joh._n 14._o 27._o math._n 10._o 21._o peace_n between_o people_n of_o diverse_a religion_n can_v be_v settle_v by_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n persecuter_n be_v profitable_a to_o persecute_a saint_n psal._n 52._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 6._o but_o most_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o act._n 9_o 5._o psal_n 7._o 16._o euseb._n lib._n â—…_n c._n 7._o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o all_o time_n in_o the_o three_o seal_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o famine_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o a_o rider_n with_o balance_n blackness_n of_o visage_n a_o effect_n of_o famine_n lam._n 4._o 7._o silly_a man_n can_v consist_v without_o god_n creature_n how_o can_v he_o then_o endure_v if_o he_o want_v himself_o psal._n 39_o 11._o yea_o all_o creature_n can_v comfort_v man_n if_o the_o lord_n look_v angry_a at_o he_o dan._n 5._o a_o exhortation_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 42._o plague_n of_o famine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o definite_a time_n cotterius_n assign_v seven_o year_n and_o no_o more_o to_o every_o seal_n math._n 6._o 33._o they_o who_o despise_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v just_o plague_v with_o want_n of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o world_n blame_v the_o gospel_n wrongful_o for_o plague_n which_o come_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 44._o 17._o the_o objection_n of_o ethnic_n a_o answer_n to_o it_o good_a man_n &_o evil_a in_o the_o like_a suffering_n and_o action_n be_v yet_o very_o unlike_a aug._n the_o civitaâ—…_n deâ—…_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n note_v 1_o scarcity_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26._o 6._o 2_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n luk._n 6._o 28._o the_o type_n sigure_v famine_n expound_v in_o plain_a speech_n math._n 20._o famine_n threaten_v here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n leu._n 26._o 18._o ver._n 21._o 24_o 28_o 29._o lam._n 2._o 20._o example_n of_o more_o horrible_a famine_n follow_v this_o upon_o man_n impenitency_n fox_n tâ—…m_fw-la 1._o pag._n 108._o rom._n 2._o 4._o wrath_n of_o god_n increase_v like_o a_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v not_o slacken_v in_o time_n mercy_n be_v first_o offer_v before_o judgement_n be_v execute_v deut._n 27._o 12_o 13_o mat._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o exod._n 19_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o pale_a horse_n a_o type_n of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o strange_a disease_n example_n thereof_o ezech._n 21._o 14._o oros._n lib._n 7._o ca_fw-mi 9_o niceph._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o oros._n lib._n 7._o c._n 21._o aueâ—…tin_n lib._n 2_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o c._n 21_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o land_n with_o a_o warning_n to_o repent_v joh._n 5._o 14._o why_o death_n be_v figure_v by_o a_o rider_n on_o horse_n back_o amos_n 6._o 3._o isaiah_n 28._o he_o spur_v speedy_o and_o prevent_v man_n luk._n 12._o 20._o best_a remedy_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mount_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o prevent_v death_n reu._n 19_o rom._n 8._o 1._o death_n have_v a_o page_n follow_v he_o named_z hell_n victorin_n in_o apoc._n hell_n in_o this_o place_n can_v signify_v the_o grave_n and_o why_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n so_o a_o double_a hell_n psal._n 9_o 17._o ber._n ser._n 41._o ex_fw-la parâ—…s_fw-la dout._n 33._o 3._o wisd._n 3._o 1._o the_o type_n of_o the_o pale_a horse_n and_o the_o rest_n plain_o expound_v in_o the_o text._n ☞_o other_o exposition_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v a_o limit_a commission_n be_v for_o all_o these_o executor_n of_o wrath_n aug._n de_fw-fr â—…itate_fw-la dâ—…_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o
why_o some_o wicked_a mâ—…_n be_v plague_v now_o and_o some_o spare_v psal._n 58._o 11._o correction_n of_o god_n child_n be_v with_o measure_n isaiah_n 27._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o deal_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a pâ—…imas_fw-la in_o apoc._n good_a thingâ—…_n prepare_v for_o good_a man_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o but_o the_o temporal_a good_a and_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n be_v common_a to_o both_o devour_v beast_n one_o of_o god_n ordinary_a plague_n hos._n 2._o 18._o levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o ezech._n 14._o 2._o king_n 17._o 25._o plin._n lib_n 8._o ca._n 29._o example_n of_o base_a beast_n punish_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n one_o thing_n god_n offer_v to_o man_n and_o man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o three_o thing_n that_o man_n will_v have_v from_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o just_a recompense_n psal._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 32._o 10._o comfort_n to_o saint_n suffer_v death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o five_o seal_n a_o sight_n which_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o body_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v if_o saint_n shall_v know_v one_o another_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 8._o 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o two_o example_n prove_v probable_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o gen._n 2._o 23._o mat._n 17._o but_o our_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n athanas._n altar_n honour_v with_o relic_n of_o martyr_n have_v no_o warrant_n here_o this_o altar_n under_o which_o soul_n rest_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n carthus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n luke_n 23._o luke_n 16._o psal._n 30._o revel_v 7._o john_n 17._o 24._o how_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o altar_n heb._n 9_o 14._o death_n compare_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n fire_n mat._n 10._o 28._o it_o burn_v our_o band_n but_o hurt_v not_o ourselves_o rom._n 8._o 35._o 36._o no_o religion_n so_o false_a but_o it_o have_v some_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o die_v for_o it_o the_o cry_v of_o saint_n note_n their_o fervent_a desire_n greg._n lib._n 2._o moral_a cap._n 6._o ibid._n psal._n 10._o 17._o how_o saint_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n four_o sort_n of_o cry_a sin_n gen._n 18._o 20_o 21_o exod._n 22._o 22_o 23_o deut._n 24._o 14_o 15_o jam._n 5._o 4._o gen._n 4._o 10._o they_o cry_v not_o out_o of_o passion_n or_o private_a revenge_n but_o out_o of_o zeal_n unto_o god_n his_o glory_n primus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la greg._n moral_a 2._o cap._n 6._o manuscript_n saint_n be_v so_o conjoin_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o his_o will_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o conform_v themselves_o psal._n 58._o 10_o 11._o in_o prayer_n saint_n give_v god_n such_o style_n as_o may_v best_o move_v he_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o good_a answer_n psal._n 94._o 20._o felicity_n of_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o why_o heb._n 11._o 40._o bern._n in_o sesto_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanct_n ser._n 2_o 3._o ribera_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la some_o worthy_a father_n charge_v by_o ribera_n for_o heretic_n false_o god_n first_o judge_n than_o he_o avenge_n in_o all_o his_o process_n cognition_n go_v before_o execution_n gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 94._o 1._o to_o judge_v and_o revenge_n appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n math._n 7._o 1._o rom._n 14._o 4._o rom._n 12._o 19_o why_o worldly_a man_n be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o king_n 2._o a_o heart_n set_v to_o pray_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o favourable_a answer_n answer_v to_o saint_n be_v give_v here_o first_o by_o a_o sign_n of_o white_a robe_n second_o by_o speech_n what_o their_o white_a robe_n signify_v reu._n 3._o 5._o saint_n know_v that_o in_o heaven_n by_o sight_n and_o feeling_n which_o here_o they_o know_v by_o faith_n god_n speak_v unto_o soul_n by_o inspire_v they_o aug._n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o last_o day_n now_o be_v not_o far_o off_o last_o day_n delay_v till_o saint_n be_v accomplish_v foolish_a be_v the_o wicked_a who_o persecute_v saint_n judg._n 16._o 30._o gen._n 19_o saint_n call_v brethren_n for_o three_o cause_n 1_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n ephes._n 3._o 15._o 2_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o one_o spirit_n galat._n 4._o 26._o 3_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v to_o one_o inheritance_n how_o all_o saint_n be_v fellow-servant_n revel_v 22._o 9_o angel_n be_v not_o our_o patron_n but_o our_o pattern_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v learn_v number_n of_o saint_n be_v know_v to_o god_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o yet_o shall_v cuety_n saint_n make_v sure_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 10._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o fist_n seal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o judgement_n in_o the_o six_o god_n answereâ—…_n they_o jaco._n rex_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la for_o the_o cry_n of_o saint_n move_v the_o lord_n much_o luk._n 18._o gen._n 18._o 25._o psal._n 116._o 15._o the_o six_o seal_n shall_v not_o be_v expound_v allegorical_o for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n come_v not_o in_o here_o but_o in_o the_o subsequent_a ptophecy_n 2_o apostasy_n can_v not_o terrify_v great_a man_n as_o here_o themselves_o be_v author_n and_o actor_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v this_o six_o seal_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n isaiah_n 13._o 10._o ezech._n 32._o 7._o hos._n 10._o 7._o luke_n 23._o 30._o argument_n move_v some_o interpreter_n to_o think_v that_o the_o six_o seal_n can_v import_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v answer_v argument_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o etel_v nothing_o as_o the_o rest_n doc_fw-fr but_o introduce_v seven_o trumpet_n to_o foretell_v 2_o the_o six_o seal_n bring_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o all_o creature_n 3_o all_o the_o wicked_a universal_o be_v judge_v in_o it_o 4_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o collation_n of_o this_o place_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o mat._n 24._o 29._o luke_n 21._o 25._o mark_v 13._o 24._o who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o point_v out_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n two_o way_n describe_v 1_o from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o on_o the_o insensible_a creature_n 2_o upon_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o reprobate_n of_o all_o sort_n earthquake_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a darken_v of_o the_o sun_n likewise_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a mark_v 15._o 33._o the_o bloody_a moon_n what_o it_o mean_v all_o creature_n conspire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n now_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o wrath_n but_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o rom._n 1._o but_o at_o last_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v forsake_v they_o psal._n 73._o sith_o comfort_v of_o creature_n will_v fail_v all_o flesh_n let_v we_o in_o time_n seek_v the_o creator_n cypria_n de_fw-fr mortal_a heb._n 12._o 28._o star_n fall_v like_o fig_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o state_n can_v stand_v when_o god_n shake_v it_o nahum_n 3._o 12._o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n heaven_n depart_v like_o a_o scroll_n expound_v these_o creature_n shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n rom._n 8._o 21._o they_o like_v servant_n shall_v receive_v a_o new_a livery_n when_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v marry_v his_o spouse_n psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o this_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o saint_n peter_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o every_o loss_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o sin_n &_o satan_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o jesus_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o reprobate_n and_o excrement_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o terror_n which_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o reasonable_a but_o reprobate_a creature_n seven_o rank_n of_o man_n contain_v all_o combination_n wherein_o flesh_n can_v have_v confidence_n rom._n 2._o 11._o yet_o when_o they_o be_v all_o join_v they_o can_v resist_v judgement_n exod._n 5._o 2._o 2._o chro._n 32._o 14._o a_o glass_n for_o proud_a flesh_n to_o look_v into_o psal_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o distress_n cry_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o their_o conscience_n they_o dare_v not_o run_v to_o their_o creator_n what_o a_o sure_a ground_n be_v here_o for_o papist_n to_o build_v their_o invocation_n of_o creature_n
hugo_n card._n in_o apoc._n psal._n 121._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o reprobate_n they_o cry_v to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o it_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n they_o live_v not_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o now_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o psal._n 139._o 7._o psal._n 16._o 8._o two_o fear_n trouble_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a fear_n their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o death_n when_o it_o come_v rom._n 7._o 24._o pro._n 10._o 23._o the_o wicked_a fear_v not_o sin_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o seek_v death_n psal._n 37._o 13._o the_o last_o day_n a_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n &_o why_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o judgement_n to_o come_v scorn_v by_o the_o wicked_a vain_o two_o thing_n shall_v terrify_v the_o wicked_a in_o that_o last_o day_n 1_o without_o they_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n ☜_o 2_o within_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n psal._n 1._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 24._o 4._o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o six_o it_o have_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o seal_n two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v till_o saint_n be_v seal_v 2_o in_o the_o second_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o saint_n be_v declare_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o six_o seal_n a_o short_a opposition_n mark_v of_o these_o two_o for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o saint_n reu._n 21._o 23._o this_o evident_o show_v the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o be_v a_o pendicle_n of_o the_o six_o what_o the_o four_o angel_n at_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v signify_v psal._n 102._o 26._o god_n do_v his_o work_n both_o by_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n but_o that_o these_o be_v good_a angel_n may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o text._n 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o math._n 25._o 32._o math._n 13._o 39_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v allegorical_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n no_o live_a thing_n can_v endure_v without_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n a_o inhibition_n serve_v on_o these_o angel_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fold_v up_o this_o world_n a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o inhibition_n this_o angel_n be_v jesus_n christ._n mal._n 3._o 1._o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o expound_v it_o of_o constantine_n heb._n 2._o 16._o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o christ_n be_v a_o angel_n or_o ambassador_n send_v from_o god_n to_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v he_o mat._n 21._o 36_o 37_o 38._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n mal._n 2._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 78._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n isaiah_n 9_o 2._o math._n 4._o 16._o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v it_o that_o this_o sun_n arise_v from_o the_o orient_a shine_v unto_o us._n rom._n 13._o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n jesus_n keep_v the_o privy_a seal_n of_o the_o great_a king_n his_o father_n the_o ministry_n of_o external_a seal_n he_o concredit_v to_o his_o servant_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o math._n 3._o 11._o the_o rhemist_n make_v this_o seal_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 43._o which_o can_v be_v for_o many_o reprobate_n may_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n aug._n the_o temp_n ser._n 215._o ibid._n whereas_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o what_o a_o seal_n be_v how_o it_o serve_v to_o discern_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o to_o conform_v the_o thing_n seal_v to_o the_o seal_n aug._n in_o joan._n c._n 6._o tract_n 25._o how_o christ_n be_v seal_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6._o august_n ibid._n he_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1_o essential_o col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 5._o 26._o 2_o ministerial_o joh._n 5._o 21._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 30._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v our_o first_o and_o will_v be_v our_o last_o glory_n math._n 7._o 23._o how_o we_o may_v know_v if_o god_n have_v seal_v us._n gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr professione_n christianâ—…_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o seal_n saint_n have_v it_o first_o in_o their_o heart_n next_o in_o their_o forehead_n math._n 10._o rom._n 1._o a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n sanctus_n god_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o he_o who_o want_v this_o seal_n luke_n 13._o 27._o macar_n hom_n 30._o christ_n his_o cry_n note_v his_o fervent_a love_n to_o his_o own_o psal._n 121._o 4._o and_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o the_o creature_n mat._n 8._o 8_o 9_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n inhibition_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n redeem_v all_o be_v in_o one_o fellowship_n john_n 20._o 17._o our_o god_n do_v what_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v cant._n 8._o 6._o how_o christ_n seal_v his_o saint_n in_o their_o heart_n forehead_n and_o in_o their_o arm_n amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr isai._n &_o anima_fw-la cap._n 8._o ibid._n few_o such_o now_o in_o this_o age_n mat._n 12._o 10._o saint_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o know_v to_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 30._o the_o person_n seal_v be_v partly_o jew_n partly_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o jew_n be_v number_v first_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 11._o 25._o gen._n 9_o 27._o rom._n 11._o their_o number_n first_o general_o then_o particular_o be_v set_v down_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o people_n god_n have_v his_o own_o many_o be_v the_o elect_n but_o reprobate_n many_o more_o 1._o chro._n 21._o 5_o 6._o how_o the_o few_o number_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v shall_v waken_v us._n august_n hoin_v 48._o jeremy_n 3._o 14._o isaiah_n 10._o 21._o rom._n 9_o 27._o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 2._o peter_n 1._o 10._o why_o one_o order_n in_o reckon_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n prerogative_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n respect_v in_o earth_n not_o so_o in_o heaven_n gal._n 3._o 28._o levi_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o have_v here_o a_o portion_n in_o heavenly_a canaan_n deut._n 33._o 10._o a_o comfort_n for_o preacher_n who_o be_v hardly_o entreat_v here_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n teach_v the_o tribe_n yet_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v seal_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n a_o warning_n to_o preacher_n dan._n 12._o 2._o comfort_n for_o professor_n let_v they_o not_o be_v discourage_v because_o they_o be_v not_o preacher_n heb._n 13._o rom._n 16._o why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v here_o omit_v the_o dream_n of_o papist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_n be_v confute_v 1._o sam._n 15._o 2._o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v get_v another_o christ_n than_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v get_v another_o antichrist_n amb._n the_o benidict_n patriarch_n cap._n 7._o vincent_n de_fw-fr nonat_fw-la hareâ—…_n ca._n 23._o dan_fw-mi omit_v for_o two_o cause_n 1_o for_o their_o idolatry_n judg._n 18._o 30._o judg._n 18._o 1._o 2_o for_o their_o neglect_n to_o possess_v themselves_o in_o canaan_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o despise_v any_o type_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n offer_v heb._n 11._o a_o warning_n to_o non-recu_a sant_n most_o general_a threaten_n have_v in_o they_o include_v exception_n heb._n 11._o ephraim_n why_o omit_v out_o of_o this_o catalogue_n the_o endurance_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o king_n hos._n 5._o it_o be_v found_v on_o idolatry_n &_o can_v not_o stand_v abac._n 2._o 12._o 1._o ki._n 15._o etc._n etc._n 16_o the_o tragical_a and_o tuâ—…ultary_a state_n of_o israel_n kingdom_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n their_o blood_n royal_a change_v nine_o or_o ten_o time_n be_v of_o all_o but_o nineteen_o king_n never_o a_o one_o of_o their_o stock_n but_o two_o continewe_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n 2._o king_n 15._o 23._o 2._o king_n 17._o why_o ephraim_n tribe_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o the_o rest_n a_o warning_n to_o kingdom_n &_o house_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n follow_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v they_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1_o their_o multitude_n gen_n 22._o 17._o 〈…〉_z how_o multitude_n increase_v the_o glory_n of_o saint_n gen._n 1._o 31._o 2_o their_o variety_n the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o place_n as_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o only_o roman_a the_o greek_a church_n a_o famous_a church_n albeit_o no_o roman_a orat._n